root_n nor_o branch_n etc._n etc._n 5._o he_o add_v behold_v say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v send_v you_o elijah_n the_o prophet_n before_o the_o come_n of_o that_o great_a and_o dreadful_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n 〈…〉_z and_o he_o shall_v turn_v or_o restore_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o father_n to_o the_o child_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o child_n to_o their_o father_n lest_o i_o come_v and_o smite_v the_o earth_n with_o a_o curse_n if_o we_o will_v not_o admit_v the_o day_n here_o describe_v to_o be_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n i_o know_v scarce_o any_o description_n of_o that_o day_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o we_o may_v elude_v for_o the_o phrase_n of_o turn_v or_o as_o i_o have_v rather_o translate_v it_o restore_v as_o the_o lxx_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o heart_n of_o the_o father_n to_o the_o child_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o child_n to_o their_o father_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o this_o elias_n shall_v bring_v the_o refractory_a and_o unbelieving_a posterity_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n to_o have_v the_o same_o heart_n and_o mind_n their_o holy_a father_n and_o progenitor_n have_v who_o fear_v god_n and_o believe_v his_o promise_n that_o so_o their_o father_n may_v as_o it_o be_v rejoice_v in_o they_o and_o own_v they_o for_o their_o child_n that_o be_v he_o shall_v convert_v they_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o that_o christ_n who_o their_o father_n hope_v in_o and_o look_v for_o lest_o continue_v obstinate_a in_o their_o unbelief_n till_o the_o great_a day_n of_o christ_n second_o come_v they_o may_v perish_v among_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o his_o kingdom_n therefore_o the_o son_n of_o syrach_n in_o his_o praise_n of_o elias_n the_o thisbite_n paraphrase_v this_o place_n after_o this_o manner_n who_o have_v ordain_v say_v he_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o type_n for_o so_o it_o may_v be_v turn_v for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v to_o pacify_v the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lord_n judgement_n before_o it_o break_v forth_o into_o fury_n and_o to_o turn_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o father_n unto_o the_o son_n and_o to_o restore_v the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n ecclus._n 48._o 10._o which_o explication_n also_o the_o angel_n warrent_v luke_n 1._o 17._o in_o his_o message_n to_o zachary_n concern_v his_o son_n he_o shall_v go_v say_v he_o before_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o elias_n to_o turn_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o father_n to_o the_o child_n and_o the_o disobedient_a to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o just_a this_o be_v in_o stead_n of_o reduce_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o child_n to_o their_o father_n to_o make_v ready_a a_o people_n prepare_v for_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o this_o first_o reason_n we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o old_a prophet_n for_o the_o most_o part_n speak_v of_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n indefinite_o and_o in_o general_a without_o that_o distinction_n of_o first_o and_o second_o come_n which_o we_o have_v more_o clear_o learn_v in_o the_o gospel_n for_o this_o reason_n those_o prophet_n except_o daniel_n who_o distinguish_v those_o come_n and_o the_o gospel_n out_o of_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o thing_n which_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n indefinite_o and_o all_o together_o which_o we_o who_o be_v now_o more_o full_o inform_v by_o the_o revelation_n of_o his_o gospel_n of_o this_o distinction_n of_o a_o twofold_a come_n must_v apply_v each_o of_o they_o to_o its_o proper_a time_n those_o thing_n which_o befit_v the_o state_n of_o his_o first_o come_v unto_o it_o and_o such_o thing_n as_o befit_v the_o state_n of_o his_o second_o come_n unto_o his_o second_o and_o that_o which_o befit_v both_o alike_o as_o this_o of_o a_o harbinger_n or_o messenger_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o both_o my_o second_o reason_n for_o the_o proof_n hereof_o be_v from_o our_o saviour_n own_o word_n in_o the_o gospel_n matth._n 17._o 10_o 11._o where_o his_o disciple_n immediate_o upon_o his_o transfiguration_n ask_v he_o say_v why_o then_o say_v the_o scribe_n that_o elias_n must_v first_o come_v our_o saviour_n answer_v elias_n true_o shall_v first_o come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o shall_v restore_v all_o thing_n these_o word_n our_o saviour_n speak_v when_o john_n baptist_n be_v now_o behead_v and_o yet_o speak_v as_o of_o a_o thing_n future_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d elias_n shall_v come_v and_o shall_v restore_v all_o thing_n how_o can_v this_o be_v speak_v of_o john_n baptist_n unless_o he_o be_v to_o come_v again_o beside_o i_o can_v see_v how_o this_o restore_a of_o all_o thing_n can_v be_v verify_v of_o the_o ministry_n of_o john_n baptist_n at_o the_o first_o come_v of_o christ_n which_o continue_v but_o a_o very_a short_a time_n and_o do_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o word_n seem_v to_o imply_v for_o the_o restore_a of_o all_o thing_n belong_v not_o to_o the_o first_o but_o to_o the_o second_o come_n of_o christ_n if_o we_o will_v believe_v s._n peter_n in_o his_o first_o sermon_n in_o the_o temple_n after_o christ_n ascension_n act_v 3._o 19_o etc._n etc._n where_o he_o thus_o speak_v unto_o the_o jew_n repent_v say_v he_o and_o be_v convert_v for_o the_o blot_n out_o of_o your_o sin_n that_o the_o time_n of_o refresh_a may_v come_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o be_v may_v send_v jesus_n christ_n which_o before_o be_v preach_v unto_o you_o who_o the_o heaven_n must_v receive_v until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o his_o holy_a prophet_n since_o the_o world_n begin_v the_o word_n be_v the_o same_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o the_o time_n or_o restore_a all_o thing_n be_v not_o till_o the_o second_o come_n of_o christ_n how_o can_v john_n baptist_n restore_v all_o thing_n at_o his_o first_o if_o the_o master_n come_v not_o to_o restore_v all_o thing_n till_o then_o sure_o his_o harbinger_n who_o be_v to_o prepare_v his_o way_n for_o restore_v all_o thing_n be_v not_o be_v look_v for_o till_o then_o these_o be_v the_o reason_n which_o have_v induce_v i_o to_o think_v that_o the_o opinion_n which_o the_o church_n have_v hold_v as_o far_o as_o i_o know_v from_o her_o infancy_n of_o a_o elias_n which_o shall_v be_v the_o harbinger_n of_o christ_n second_o come_v have_v some_o matter_n of_o truth_n in_o it_o but_o that_o this_o elias_n shall_v be_v elias_n the_o thisbite_n who_o be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n i_o confess_v i_o believe_v not_o no_o more_o than_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v slay_v by_o antichrist_n as_o some_o fable_n for_o that_o which_o the_o prophet_n say_v behold_v i_o will_v send_v you_o elijah_n the_o prophet_n 5._o prove_v no_o more_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v elijah_n in_o person_n 24._o than_o that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o messiah_n and_o david_n my_o servant_n shall_v rule_v over_o they_o prove_v christ_n shall_v be_v david_n in_o person_n it_o be_v much_o more_o like_a if_o it_o be_v one_o that_o come_v again_o it_o shall_v be_v john_n baptist_n himself_o who_o be_v the_o harbinger_n of_o the_o first_o come_v that_o as_o christ_n himself_o the_o master_n have_v two_o come_n so_o shall_v his_o harbinger_n have_v and_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o same_o christ_n which_o come_v the_o second_o time_n that_o come_v the_o first_o so_o shall_v his_o harbinger_n be_v the_o same_o and_o to_o this_o both_o the_o word_n of_o the_o angel_n to_o zachary_n the_o father_n of_o the_o baptist_n and_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o place_n 14._o before_o quote_v will_v not_o be_v unpliable_a the_o second_o come_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n it_o will_v not_o be_v unsuitable_a for_o the_o harbinger_n thereof_o to_o be_v one_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a but_o as_o for_o elias_n the_o thisbite_n come_v i_o find_v no_o ground_n at_o all_o but_o the_o contrary_n howsoever_o though_o i_o compare_v probability_n i_o will_v not_o determine_v any_o thing_n lest_o some_o perhaps_o shall_v say_v that_o while_o i_o reject_v old_a fable_n i_o coin_v new_a one_o i_o rather_o conclude_v with_o that_o jewish_a proverb_n cum_fw-la elias_n venerit_fw-la soluet_fw-la nodos_fw-la when_o that_o elias_n come_v he_o shall_v dislolve_v hard_a question_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n when_o our_o saviour_n first_o begin_v his_o solemn_a prophecy_n or_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n namely_o not_o till_o his_o harbinger_n john_n have_v do_v and_o finish_v his_o preparation_n now_o i_o come_v to_o the_o second_o circumstance_n namely_o of_o the_o place_n which_o be_v galilee_n jesus_n come_v into_o galilee_n etc._n etc._n a_o circumstance_n curious_o note_v
i_o neglect_v not_o to_o consult_v either_o ecclesiastical_a antiquary_n or_o those_o that_o have_v commented_a upon_o the_o father_n such_o as_o i_o can_v meet_v with_o in_o private_a or_o public_a library_n though_o oftentimes_o my_o consult_v such_o prove_v but_o a_o fruitless_a though_o toilsome_a labour_n it_o be_v the_o fashion_n of_o many_o commentator_n to_o write_v a_o deal_n of_o note_n upon_o what_o be_v easy_a and_o need_v they_o not_o but_o to_o give_v the_o go-by_a to_o place_n more_o difficult_a the_o most_o serviceable_a in_o all_o my_o search_n be_v the_o industrious_a and_o learned_a rigaltius_n agreeable_o to_o who_o judgement_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o most_o diligent_a writer_n as_o also_o to_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n not_o neglect_v also_o sometime_o to_o consult_v the_o live_n and_o the_o better_a library_n i_o have_v render_v some_o passage_n which_o haply_o at_o first_o sight_n may_v seem_v to_o other_o to_o import_v otherwise_o there_o be_v this_o yet_o far_o to_o be_v advertise_v that_o where_o the_o testimony_n out_o of_o greek_a author_n be_v sometime_o quote_v in_o latin_a as_o in_o those_o 2_o tract_n about_o church_n and_o the_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v in_o the_o translate_n attend_v not_o always_o to_o the_o latin_a but_o rather_o to_o the_o original_a greek_a where_o it_o seem_v more_o expressive_a which_o i_o have_v therefore_o set_v down_o in_o the_o margin_n either_o part_n of_o it_o as_o in_o pag._n 336._o and_o elsewhere_o or_o the_o whole_a as_o in_o another_o treatise_n pag._n 642._o that_o large_a quotation_n out_o of_o theodoret_n be_v more_o free_a from_o ambiguity_n in_o the_o greek_a then_o as_o it_o be_v former_o quote_v in_o the_o latin_n and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o first_o head_n of_o advertisement_n i_o proceed_v to_o the_o next_o ii_o advertisement_n touch_v the_o author_n and_o his_o write_n 1._o as_o for_o the_o author_n i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o exspatiate_v in_o a_o large_a and_o particular_a recount_v of_o the_o several_a perfection_n whether_o intellectual_a accomplishment_n or_o moral_a â—â—â—owm_n â—ts_v which_o be_v eminent_o conspicuous_a in_o he_o there_o be_v â—â—â—n_o a_o true_a and_o lively_a picture_n of_o he_o in_o the_o follow_a history_n of_o his_o life_n and_o death_n write_v by_o some_o of_o great_a acquaintance_n with_o he_o and_o that_o always_o have_v a_o just_a esteem_n for_o he_o and_o in_o that_o compendious_a epitaph_n annex_v thereunto_o which_o together_o with_o the_o verse_n set_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o volume_n be_v send_v out_o of_o the_o country_n from_o a_o reverend_a person_n sometime_o of_o cambridge_n as_o likewise_o in_o the_o adjoin_a appendix_n to_o the_o author_n life_n send_v from_o another_o doctor_n ancient_o of_o the_o same_o university_n one_o who_o frequent_o resort_v to_o mr._n mede_n and_o think_v himself_o rich_o reward_v by_o his_o discourse_n for_o every_o journey_n he_o make_v to_o his_o chamber_n in_o these_o three_o there_o be_v a_o endeavour_n to_o represent_v the_o author_n picture_n at_o large_a and_o in_o his_o full_a proportion_n howsoever_o it_o may_v not_o be_v impertinent_a to_o superadde_a here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o few_o memorial_n as_o picture_n of_o great_a person_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v express_v not_o only_o in_o their_o just_a proportion_n but_o also_o in_o little_a table_n and_o medal_n in_o short_a then_o his_o intellectual_a accomplishment_n must_v needs_o be_v eminent_a and_o advance_v above_o the_o ordinary_a pitch_n they_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o excellent_a natural_a part_n accompany_v with_o a_o early_a and_o unwearied_a industry_n as_o also_o which_o be_v a_o more_o rare_a conjunction_n with_o a_o great_a judgement_n and_o a_o great_a memory_n he_o begin_v his_o search_n after_o wisdom_n betimes_o and_o continue_v it_o unto_o the_o last_o it_o may_v true_o be_v say_v of_o he_o to_o borrow_v the_o word_n of_o 15_o siracide_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o flower_n till_o the_o grape_n be_v ripe_a from_o the_o bud_a ingenuity_n of_o his_o youth_n till_o the_o more_o concoct_v and_o mature_a thought_n of_o his_o ripe_a year_n he_o delight_v in_o wisdom_n he_o seek_v she_o from_o his_o youth_n up_o 20._o and_o have_v his_o heart_n join_v with_o she_o from_o the_o beginning_n and_o for_o a_o proof_n of_o that_o success_n which_o attend_v this_o his_o early_a enquiry_n after_o knowledge_n it_o may_v not_o be_v here_o impertinent_a to_o observe_v that_o some_o of_o those_o peculiar_a notion_n of_o his_o which_o occur_v in_o his_o latter_a write_n as_o in_o that_o of_o the_o reverence_n of_o god_n house_n be_v his_o elder_a thought_n and_o study_n as_o he_o himself_o call_v they_o somewhere_o in_o his_o epistle_n what_o he_o have_v observe_v in_o his_o christian_a sacrifice_n about_o the_o oblation_n of_o praise_n and_o prayer_n at_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n he_o have_v a_o early_a apprehension_n of_o as_o appear_v by_o that_o not_o till_o now_o publish_v ii_o discourse_v of_o he_o upon_o psal._n 50._o 14._o which_o be_v compose_v by_o he_o in_o his_o young_a day_n what_o he_o have_v at_o large_a illustrate_v in_o his_o learned_a discourse_n upon_o 1_o tim._n 4._o 1._o concern_v daemon-worship_n and_o the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o latter_a time_n he_o have_v a_o glimpse_n of_o many_o year_n before_o as_o be_v evident_a from_o his_o xliiâ—_n discourse_n upon_o 2_o pet._n 2._o 1._o and_o as_o for_o that_o short_a but_o elaborate_a tract_n de_fw-fr numeris_fw-la danielis_fw-la or_o revelatio_fw-la antichristi_fw-la perfect_v by_o he_o towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o his_o life_n he_o call_v it_o â—â—4_n a_o old_a notion_n long_o lay_v aside_o by_o he_o but_o now_o upon_o a_o apprehension_n of_o its_o usefulness_n think_v fit_a by_o he_o to_o be_v resume_v and_o perfect_v ita_fw-la ut_fw-la cano_fw-la placeret_fw-la quod_fw-la juveni_fw-la complacebat_fw-la as_o walsingham_n though_o a_o adversary_n report_v of_o wiclef_n by_o which_o instance_n to_o name_n no_o other_o it_o may_v appear_v what_o a_o quick_a sagacity_n he_o have_v in_o his_o young_a year_n and_o how_o his_o early_a study_n be_v blessed_v with_o the_o discovery_n of_o such_o theory_n as_o lay_v deep_a and_o be_v not_o obvious_a to_o every_o eye_n his_o skill_n in_o history_n and_o geography_n appear_v betimes_o a_o fair_a specimen_fw-la whereof_o the_o reader_n may_v observe_v in_o those_o two_o before_o discourse_n of_o his_o upon_o gen._n 10._o 5._o where_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o original_a habitation_n and_o first_o seat_n of_o japhet_n be_v son_n and_o their_o colony_n after_o the_o great_a dispersion_n from_o the_o tower_n of_o babel_n a_o subject_a that_o the_o learned_a bochartus_n in_o his_o phaleg_n have_v copious_o discourse_v of_o and_o for_o the_o happiness_n of_o mr._n mede_n conjecture_n in_o a_o argument_n so_o difficult_a and_o so_o little_o trace_v by_o any_o writer_n before_o he_o i_o refer_v the_o judicious_a reader_n to_o those_o abovementioned_a discourse_n where_o they_o will_v find_v several_a conjecture_n of_o his_o more_o easy_a and_o less_o unforced_a than_o in_o some_o author_n that_o have_v write_v either_o before_o or_o after_o he_o not_o except_v bochartus_n himself_o and_o herein_o we_o have_v another_o proof_n of_o his_o early_a sagacity_n but_o more_o particular_o for_o history_n his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o apocalypse_n and_o some_o passage_n in_o daniel_n speak_v the_o eminency_n of_o his_o skill_n herein_o there_o be_v no_o interpreter_n before_o he_o that_o have_v with_o equal_a clearness_n accommodate_v those_o prophecy_n and_o vision_n to_o their_o proper_a event_n that_o methodus_fw-la legendi_fw-la historicos_fw-la cum_fw-la fructu_fw-la draw_v up_o by_o he_o and_o send_v to_o sr._n william_n boswel_o his_o ancient_a and_o inward_a friend_n for_o the_o private_a use_n of_o some_o studious_a gentleman_n will_v also_o have_v testify_v as_o much_o this_o method_n for_o the_o study_n of_o history_n as_o likewise_o his_o catalogue_n of_o such_o author_n as_o be_v most_o eminent_a in_o the_o several_a art_n and_o science_n send_v to_o the_o same_o learned_a knight_n and_o what_o be_v send_v at_o a_o three_o time_n to_o he_o for_o the_o use_n of_o some_o friend_n of_o his_o a_o little_a bibliotheca_fw-la theologica_fw-la or_o a_o account_n of_o such_o author_n as_o have_v make_v the_o best_a distribution_n of_o theology_n into_o its_o part_n and_o have_v write_v best_a for_o the_o several_a part_n thereof_o these_o his_o three_o epistolary_a discourse_n for_o the_o which_o sr._n w._n b._n do_v in_o his_o letter_n return_v most_o affectionate_a thanks_o to_o mr._n mede_n will_v certain_o have_v be_v most_o advantageous_o instructive_a unto_o all_o can_v they_o have_v be_v find_v among_o sr._n w._n boswel_n paper_n and_o copy_v out_o for_o the_o public_a use_n but_o as_o
seven_o seal_n but_o god_n hear_v his_o prayer_n and_o tear_n and_o upon_o the_o lamb_n open_v the_o book_n he_o be_v bid_v 1._o come_v and_o see_v thus_o god_n make_v the_o place_n of_o his_o banishment_n patmos_n a_o island_n in_o the_o archipelago_n to_o be_v to_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 22._o a_o valley_n of_o vision_n another_o 28._o peniel_n and_o gate_n of_o heaven_n and_o for_o the_o oracle_n of_o divine_a wisdom_n he_o there_o receive_v infinite_o more_o illustrious_a than_o delos_n a_o neighbour_a island_n the_o middlemost_a and_o chief_a of_o the_o cyclades_n so_o much_o fame_v for_o the_o birth_n and_o oracle_n of_o apollo_n in_o this_o solitude_n the_o holy_a angel_n and_o christ_n jesus_n the_o sovereign_n over_o man_n and_o angel_n visit_v he_o and_o blessed_v this_o eagle-eyed_a apostle_n with_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o particular_a fate_n of_o the_o church_n till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o christ_n second_o come_v to_o judgement_n agreeable_a to_o such_o holy_a counsel_n and_o these_o great_a example_n be_v mr._n mede_n practice_n particular_o when_o he_o enter_v upon_o the_o apocalypse_n according_o in_o a_o letter_n of_o he_o to_o mr._n w._n his_o ancient_a friend_n he_o tell_v he_o that_o it_o be_v his_o daily_a desire_n and_o prayer_n to_o god_n that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v lead_v away_o with_o delusion_n as_o some_o unskilful_a and_o unstable_a soul_n have_v be_v in_o their_o attempt_n upon_o so_o abstruse_a a_o book_n as_o the_o apocalypse_n and_o that_o therefore_o his_o hope_n be_v in_o god_n that_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o fall_v as_o they_o have_v wretched_o miscarry_v but_o be_v merciful_a to_o he_o a_o sinner_n and_o withal_o he_o earnest_o desire_v that_o other_o will_v pray_v for_o he_o as_o he_o will_v not_o cease_v to_o pray_v for_o they_o engage_v in_o the_o like_o difficult_a labour_n in_o this_o humble_a strain_n do_v he_o express_v himself_o in_o that_o private_a letter_n which_o need_v not_o to_o be_v print_v it_o treat_v upon_o what_o he_o have_v more_o full_o and_o clear_o discourse_v of_o in_o other_o tract_n publish_v in_o this_o edition_n beside_o out_o of_o his_o print_a work_n upon_o the_o apocalypse_n the_o reader_n may_v observe_v the_o same_o for_o those_o two_o humble_a address_n of_o his_o to_o god_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o both_o his_o clavis_fw-la and_o commentary_n upon_o the_o apocalypse_n tu_fw-la qui_fw-la throno_fw-la inside_n and_o christ_n dei_fw-la sapientia_fw-la be_v pregnant_a proof_n how_o sensible_a he_o be_v of_o the_o availableness_n of_o continue_a prayer_n for_o the_o safe_a understanding_n of_o such_o mystery_n so_o far_o be_v he_o from_o 3_o lean_v to_o his_o own_o understanding_n and_o 3_o glory_v in_o his_o own_o wisdom_n just_a as_o joseph_n the_o patriarch_n speak_v of_o his_o interpret_n pharaoh_n dream_n gen._n 41._o 16._o it_o be_v not_o in_o i_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d non_fw-la ex_fw-la sapientia_fw-la mea_fw-la say_v the_o targum_fw-la ii_o his_o ingenuous_a gratitude_n and_o thankful_a acknowledgement_n for_o any_o measure_n of_o light_n receive_v for_o praise_n as_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o most_o upright_a comely_a a_o singular_a piece_n of_o the_o beauty_n of_o holiness_n the_o soul_n best_o dress_v and_o most_o graceful_a deportment_n so_o likewise_o it_o be_v a_o effectual_a instrument_n and_o one_o of_o the_o most_o compendious_a mean_n to_o the_o obtain_n of_o great_a favour_n and_o blessing_n thus_o daniel_n out_o of_o a_o due_a sense_n of_o god_n goodness_n in_o reveal_v to_o he_o that_o secret_a and_o mystery_n of_o nebuchadnezzar_n vision_n repeat_v and_o double_v his_o affectionate_a praise_n in_o chap._n 2._o 20_o 22_o 23._o and_o he_o that_o be_v thus_o becoming_o thankful_a for_o this_o first_o favour_n have_v many_o other_o mystery_n impart_v to_o he_o mystery_n of_o the_o great_a magnitude_n and_o importance_n as_o that_o of_o the_o lxx_o week_n chap._n 9_o contain_v beside_o other_o secret_n of_o providence_n relate_v the_o jewish_a state_n the_o high_a mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o come_v of_o messiah_n into_o the_o world_n his_o death_n the_o time_n and_o the_o end_n or_o intent_n thereof_o his_o anoint_v inauguration_n and_o be_v instate_v in_o his_o sovereign_a dignity_n and_o regal_a power_n over_o all_o and_o also_o that_o in_o chap._n 7._o of_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n together_o with_o the_o description_n of_o the_o great_a day_n of_o judgement_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n which_o shall_v not_o pass_v away_o nor_o be_v destroy_v as_o be_v those_o four_o roman_z kingdom_n represent_v in_o this_o chapter_n by_o the_o four_o beast_n diverse_a one_o from_o another_o verse_n 3._o and_o to_o name_n no_o more_o that_o mystery_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o antichrist_n for_o so_o the_o ancient_n understand_v it_o both_o in_o chapter_n 7._o 8_o 20._o and_o chapter_n 11._o 36_o etc._n etc._n together_o with_o the_o time_n of_o his_o discovery_n 717._o chapter_n 12._o 11_o 12._o nor_o be_v mr._n mede_n practice_n less_o observable_a in_o this_o than_o in_o the_o forego_n particular_a of_o which_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o produce_v many_o instance_n this_o for_o one_o out_o of_o that_o abovementioned_a letter_n to_o mr._n w._n to_o who_o he_o have_v send_v the_o first_o draught_n of_o his_o notion_n upon_o part_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n as_o for_o i_o say_v he_o i_o be_o conscious_a of_o my_o weakness_n and_o unworthiness_n be_v when_o these_o kind_n of_o thought_n first_o possess_v i_o look_v another_o way_n with_o a_o prejudice_n incompatible_a with_o this_o but_o if_o it_o be_v find_v the_o least_o mean_n of_o far_a light_n to_o the_o father_n of_o light_n be_v the_o glory_n his_o epistle_n be_v full_a of_o the_o like_a thankful_a acknowledgement_n when_o some_o admire_v his_o rare_a sagacity_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n and_o other_o prophecy_n write_v to_o he_o in_o a_o strain_n full_a of_o respect_n and_o praise_n he_o be_v not_o forward_o to_o take_v glory_n to_o himself_o but_o give_v it_o as_o he_o ought_v to_o god_n tell_v they_o 759._o if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n in_o his_o meditation_n worthy_a of_o approbation_n he_o must_v ascribe_v it_o to_o god_n goodness_n towards_o he_o that_o have_v in_o any_o sort_n enable_v he_o to_o endeavour_v aught_o whereby_o he_o may_v not_o live_v in_o the_o world_n altogether_o unprofitable_o and_o withal_o add_v concern_v his_o clavis_fw-la if_o this_o one_o thing_n be_v my_o talon_n though_o but_o a_o single_a one_o i_o have_v sufficient_a wherefore_o continual_o to_o thank_v the_o almighty_a and_o to_o beseech_v he_o that_o my_o husband_n thereof_o may_v be_v by_o his_o gracious_a instinct_n such_o as_o may_v be_v some_o occasion_n of_o far_a light_n to_o other_o agreeable_a to_o which_o expression_n be_v that_o most_o grateful_a acknowledgement_n with_o which_o he_o conclude_v his_o clavis_fw-la apocal._n id_fw-la extremum_fw-la te_fw-la volo_fw-la lector_fw-la ut_fw-la si_fw-la mihi_fw-la 30._o assidenti_fw-la quid_fw-la forte_fw-fr revelatum_fw-la esse_fw-la perspexeris_fw-la aut_fw-la tibi_fw-la ipsi_fw-la aut_fw-la aliis_fw-la ad_fw-la haec_fw-la mysteria_fw-la profuturum_fw-la id_fw-la tot_fw-la they_o dei_fw-la in_o i_o misericordiae_fw-la acceptum_fw-la referas_fw-la cui_fw-la &_o ego_fw-la ob_fw-la tantillum_fw-la sapientiae_fw-la ejus_fw-la radiolum_fw-la grate_v persolvere_fw-la nunquam_fw-la desinam_fw-la the_o like_a humble_a and_o hearty_a praise_n for_o that_o portion_n of_o knowledge_n god_n have_v give_v he_o in_o these_o mystery_n and_o the_o opportunity_n he_o have_v vouchsafe_v he_o to_o make_v it_o know_v to_o other_o so_o far_o as_o he_o have_v do_v either_o of_o which_o favour_n he_o profess_v he_o deserve_v not_o the_o reader_n may_v observe_v elsewhere_o in_o his_o 41._o epistle_n and_o indeed_o a_o soul_n so_o humble_a and_o meek_n and_o thankful_a as_o he_o be_v be_v in_o the_o fit_a disposition_n and_o have_v the_o fair_a advantage_n for_o divine_a light_n so_o true_a be_v that_o of_o siracides_n â—9_n mystery_n be_v reveal_v unto_o the_o meek_a he_o with_o who_o god_n 33._o speak_v face_n to_o face_n as_o a_o man_n speak_v to_o his_o friend_n be_v the_o 12._o meek_a man_n upon_o earth_n one_o who_o that_o rare_a conjunction_n and_o constellation_n of_o so_o great_a accomplishment_n and_o excellency_n as_o his_o be_v 7._o learned_a in_o all_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o egyptian_n his_o be_v mighty_a in_o word_n and_o deed_n his_o 9_o forty_o day_n converse_v with_o god_n in_o the_o mount_n his_o greatness_n power_n and_o dignity_n together_o with_o the_o incomparable_a goodliness_n of_o his_o person_n do_v not_o swell_v into_o a_o haughty_a arrogant_a and_o imperious_a humour_n as_o it_o will_v have_v be_v apt_a to_o have_v make_v some_o the_o proud_a man_n upon_o earth_n to_o conclude_v to_o return_v all_o thankful_a
have_v make_v so_o happy_a a_o progress_n through_o all_o kind_n of_o academical_a study_n that_o it_o be_v manifest_a to_o all_o that_o that_o title_n be_v not_o as_o with_o too_o many_o it_o be_v any_o false_a inscription_n he_o be_v just_o so_o style_v and_o be_v universal_o esteem_v as_o one_o who_o do_v well_o understand_v all_o those_o art_n which_o make_v up_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o a_o scholar_n he_o be_v a_o acute_a logician_n a_o accurate_a philosopher_n a_o skilful_a mathematician_n a_o excellent_a anatomist_n be_v usual_o send_v for_o when_o they_o have_v any_o anatomy_n in_o caius_n college_n a_o great_a philologer_n a_o master_n of_o many_o language_n and_o a_o good_a proficient_a in_o the_o study_n of_o history_n and_o chronology_n of_o which_o we_o shall_v give_v a_o more_o particular_a account_n in_o the_o follow_a part_n of_o this_o short_a history_n we_o mention_v these_o thing_n not_o only_o to_o show_v his_o indefatigable_a diligence_n but_o also_o to_o declare_v how_o great_a perfection_n may_v be_v attain_v by_o a_o assiduous_a industry_n and_o withal_o to_o manifest_v the_o unreasonableness_n of_o that_o complaint_n ars_fw-la long_fw-mi vita_fw-la brevis_fw-la by_o which_o many_o think_v themselves_o sufficient_o excuse_v who_o as_o seneca_n say_v spend_v most_o of_o their_o life_n aut_fw-la nihil_fw-la aut_fw-la aliud_fw-la aut_fw-la malè_fw-la agendo_fw-la 9_o his_o first_o show_v himself_o abroad_o be_v by_o a_o address_n he_o make_v to_o that_o great_a patron_n and_o example_n of_o learning_n dr._n andrews_n then_o l._n bishop_n of_o ely_n afterward_o of_o winchester_n in_o a_o latin_a tract_n de_fw-fr sanctitate_fw-la relativa_fw-la etc._n etc._n a_o piece_n of_o that_o commendable_a learning_n that_o have_v it_o be_v publish_v when_o it_o be_v first_o write_v will_v have_v discover_v the_o author_n pregnant_a part_n and_o raise_v his_o just_a estimation_n in_o the_o world_n and_o though_o himself_o in_o his_o latter_a time_n be_v please_v to_o censure_v it_o as_o savour_v too_o much_o of_o his_o infancy_n in_o divinity_n and_o first_o thought_n and_o affectation_n of_o style_n they_o be_v his_o very_a word_n to_o a_o intimate_a friend_n of_o his_o solicit_v he_o to_o publish_v it_o and_o that_o upon_o this_o score_n as_o likewise_o because_o he_o have_v in_o his_o elder_a day_n and_o upon_o mature_a deliberation_n publish_v in_o 22._o another_o treatise_n of_o his_o beside_o what_o he_o have_v deliver_v in_o public_a in_o his_o reveremini_fw-la concio_fw-la ad_fw-la clerum_fw-la the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o it_o with_o far_a emprovement_n of_o that_o notion_n he_o will_v not_o permit_v the_o forementioned_a tract_n to_o see_v the_o light_n yet_o this_o early_a specimen_fw-la of_o his_o theological_a study_n gain_v the_o approbation_n of_o so_o great_a a_o judgement_n as_o he_o be_v to_o who_o it_o be_v present_v insomuch_o that_o short_o after_o he_o have_v need_n of_o the_o king_n favour_n concern_v his_o election_n to_o a_o fellowship_n that_o worthy_a bishop_n stand_v his_o firm_a friend_n and_o not_o only_o maintain_v his_o right_n then_o but_o afterward_o desire_v he_o for_o his_o houshold-chaplain_n which_o place_n notwithstanding_o he_o civil_o refuse_v as_o value_v the_o liberty_n of_o his_o study_n above_o any_o hope_n of_o preferment_n and_o esteem_v that_o freedom_n which_o he_o enjoy_v in_o his_o cell_n as_o he_o use_v cheerful_o to_o term_v it_o as_o the_o haven_n of_o all_o his_o wish_n 10._o and_o indeed_o these_o thought_n have_v possess_v he_o betimes_o for_o when_o he_o be_v a_o schoolboy_n he_o be_v send_v to_o by_o his_o uncle_n mr._n richard_n mede_n a_o merchant_n who_o be_v at_o that_o time_n without_o child_n offer_v to_o adopt_v he_o for_o his_o son_n if_o he_o will_v live_v with_o he_o he_o accept_v not_o the_o proffer_n but_o show_v betimes_o that_o no_o worldly_a allurement_n be_v sufficient_a to_o entice_v he_o from_o his_o study_n and_o here_o it_o may_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o observe_v a_o parallel_n memorial_n in_o the_o creed_n life_n of_o his_o honour_a friend_n dr._n jackson_n as_o they_o both_o be_v eminent_a for_o their_o sweetness_n of_o disposition_n and_o carriage_n their_o pierce_a wit_n and_o profound_a judgement_n their_o unwearied_o industrious_a pursuit_n after_o such_o notion_n as_o be_v out_o of_o the_o vulgar_a road_n of_o study_n particular_o their_o genius_n prompt_v they_o to_o inquire_v into_o the_o more_o abstruse_a and_o mysterious_a part_n of_o h._n scripture_n so_o they_o agree_v in_o this_o also_o that_o they_o be_v in_o their_o youth_n try_v with_o the_o like_a temptation_n for_o agreeable_o to_o what_o be_v observe_v of_o mr._n mede_n be_v dr._n jackson_n solicit_v by_o his_o friend_n at_o newcastle_n to_o a_o merchant_n life_n as_o be_v likely_a to_o be_v a_o more_o gainful_a course_n than_o a_o bookish_a life_n in_o a_o colledge-retirement_n have_v they_o listen_v to_o such_o charm_a suggestion_n what_o gainer_n soever_o they_o may_v have_v be_v by_o the_o bargain_n to_o be_v sure_o the_o world_n have_v lose_v those_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o learning_n which_o by_o the_o publish_n of_o their_o learned_a labour_n it_o have_v be_v happy_o enrich_v with_o but_o both_o of_o they_o sure_o not_o without_o a_o secret_a guidance_n and_o assistance_n from_o heaven_n resist_v even_o in_o those_o their_o young_a day_n any_o attempt_n to_o allure_v they_o from_o a_o studious_a life_n and_o choose_v rather_o the_o humble_a way_n to_o wrap_v up_o themselves_o in_o a_o gown_n as_o the_o pious_a and_o elegant_a both_o poet_n and_o orator_n mr._n g._n herbert_n do_v phrase_n it_o and_o practise_v according_o the_o alwise_a god_n intend_v they_o for_o better_a employment_n and_o other_o kind_n of_o traffic_n than_o their_o friend_n design_v through_o his_o blessing_n they_o trade_v prosperous_o in_o the_o best_a commodity_n for_o according_a to_o that_o arabic_a proverb_n ditissimae_fw-la sunt_fw-la divitiae_fw-la intellectûs_fw-la and_o which_o be_v a_o rare_a way_n of_o grow_v rich_a they_o emprove_v their_o stock_n by_o their_o free_a communicate_v to_o other_o both_o of_o they_o be_v worthy_o honour_v for_o their_o very_a communicative_a disposition_n in_o short_a to_o mr._n mede_n as_o likewise_o to_o dr._n jackson_n 3_o the_o merchandise_n of_o wisdom_n be_v better_a than_o the_o merchandise_n of_o silver_n and_o the_o gain_n thereof_o than_o fine_a gold_n he_o choose_v the_o more_o solitary_a way_n of_o knowledge_n rather_o than_o the_o so-much-beaten_a and_o frequent_a way_n of_o wealth_n and_o make_v as_o much_o haft_n in_o his_o study_n to_o become_v a_o more_o than_o ordinary_a know_v and_o learned_a man_n as_o other_o abroad_o in_o the_o world_n do_v to_o be_v rich_a even_o to_o abundance_n 11._o wherefore_o divine_a providence_n be_v favourable_a to_o his_o design_n that_o he_o may_v have_v a_o fair_a opportunity_n to_o perfect_v his_o own_o accomplishment_n and_o be_v the_o better_o enable_v to_o promote_v the_o good_a of_o other_o and_o eminent_o approve_v himself_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v choose_v fellow_n of_o that_o college_n upon_o which_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v to_o who_o service_n he_o have_v serious_o devote_v his_o best_a study_n and_o endeavour_n the_o fellowship_n into_o which_o he_o be_v elect_v be_v that_o of_o k._n edward_n foundation_n and_o therein_o he_o be_v successor_n to_o mr._n hugh_n broughton_n and_o mr._n dillingham_n both_o of_o they_o famous_a for_o hebrew_n learning_n the_o first_o abroad_o the_o other_o at_o home_n be_v one_o of_o those_o appoint_v by_o royal_a authority_n to_o translate_v the_o bible_n this_o place_n be_v supernumerary_n to_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o foundress_n the_o lady_n margaret_n a_o society_n of_o divine_n she_o intend_v it_o and_o by_o a_o master_n and_o twelve_o fellow_n allude_v to_o christ_n and_o his_o college_n of_o apostle_n which_o conceit_n as_o some_o thought_n be_v intentional_o spoil_v by_o the_o addition_n of_o that_o supernumerary_a fellowship_n but_o however_o give_v occasion_n of_o a_o ill-placed_a jest_n against_o mr._n mede_n at_o his_o election_n one_o opposite_a to_o his_o admission_n vent_v this_o piece_n of_o wit_n without_o either_o civility_n or_o judgement_n we_o be_v twelve_o of_o the_o foundation_n and_o there_o say_v he_o pointing_z to_z mr._n mede_n sit_v the_o odd_a fellow_n which_o conceit_n can_v have_v no_o true_a sense_n as_o touch_v the_o quality_n and_o character_n of_o mr._n mede_n unless_o by_o odd_a have_v be_v mean_v singular_a and_o that_o for_o piety_n and_o learning_n which_o eminency_n can_v not_o make_v he_o less_o eligible_a according_a to_o statute_n 12._o be_v thus_o choose_v fellow_n of_o the_o college_n he_o be_v not_o long_o after_o make_v reader_n of_o the_o greek_a lecture_n of_o sir_n walter_n mildmay_n foundation_n and_o hold_v it_o all_o his_o life-time_n which_o render_v that_o tongue_n
probable_o will_v have_v give_v light_a to_o some_o hard_a place_n of_o scripture_n which_o now_o may_v remain_v dark_a and_o unassoil_v till_o the_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n 24._o as_o these_o various_a perfection_n and_o useful_a accomplishment_n make_v his_o company_n very_o desirable_a to_o scholar_n so_o the_o goodness_n of_o his_o disposition_n make_v he_o equal_o communicative_a and_o free_a to_o impart_v his_o knowledge_n to_o those_o who_o come_v to_o he_o either_o out_o of_o the_o same_o university_n or_o from_o abroad_o to_o these_o he_o use_v to_o impart_v himself_o with_o that_o willingness_n that_o it_o seem_v questionable_a whether_o have_v the_o great_a desire_n they_o to_o hear_v or_o he_o to_o communicate_v his_o study_n to_o they_o which_o make_v a_o familiar_a friend_n of_o his_o once_o merry_o to_o say_v to_o one_o that_o have_v be_v partaker_n of_o his_o discourse_n give_v he_o thanks_o that_o he_o may_v spare_v his_o thanks_o for_o that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o much_o behold_v to_o he_o for_o deliver_v himself_o to_o they_o as_o he_o be_v to_o they_o for_o hear_v he_o for_o this_o great_a advantage_n he_o make_v himself_o of_o the_o civility_n which_o he_o show_v to_o other_o that_o by_o the_o communication_n of_o his_o notion_n to_o his_o friend_n they_o become_v so_o fix_v in_o his_o memory_n that_o he_o be_v afterward_o able_a ready_o to_o deliver_v they_o in_o a_o well-formed_a discourse_n and_o be_v wont_a as_o often_o as_o he_o have_v occasion_n to_o express_v himself_o in_o public_a especial_o in_o those_o colledge-exercise_n which_o they_o call_v common-place_n to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o forementioned_a discourse_n which_o with_o a_o little_a labour_n he_o can_v put_v into_o a_o apt_a form_n some_o of_o which_o be_v those_o excellent_a diatribae_fw-la which_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o work_n be_v publish_v for_o the_o common_a benefit_n of_o the_o church_n which_o though_o but_o few_o in_o comparison_n of_o that_o great_a store_n wherewith_o so_o rich_a a_o magazine_n be_v furnish_v yet_o even_o in_o those_o few_o he_o have_v discover_v more_o rare_a piece_n of_o recondite_v learning_n than_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o some_o vast_a volume_n of_o many_o much-admired_n author_n 25._o concern_v which_o diatribae_fw-la this_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v advertise_v that_o though_o there_o be_v in_o some_o of_o they_o several_a thing_n of_o a_o strain_n that_o transcend_v the_o capacity_n of_o common_a reader_n yet_o it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a mistake_n for_o that_o reason_n to_o suspect_v this_o worthy_a person_n as_o guilty_a of_o ostentation_n or_o affectedness_n for_o as_o they_o be_v academical_a exercise_n and_o not_o fit_v for_o a_o vulgar_a audience_n so_o he_o himself_o be_v of_o all_o know_a man_n the_o great_a hater_n of_o that_o vanity_n he_o always_o disapprove_v the_o unnecessary_a quotation_n of_o author_n and_o the_o use_n of_o foreign_a language_n and_o term_n of_o art_n in_o popular_a sermon_n and_o express_v his_o dislike_n of_o such_o practice_n too_o much_o in_o use_n among_o some_o not_o only_o young_a fellow_n of_o college_n and_o other_o young_a preacher_n but_o even_o those_o of_o more_o age_n and_o experience_n will_v sometime_o say_v that_o they_o savour_v of_o as_o much_o inconsiderateness_n as_o if_o shoemaker_n shall_v bring_v shoe_n to_o be_v draw_v on_o with_o their_o last_n in_o they_o judge_v it_o a_o scarce_o pardonable_a folly_n for_o man_n go_v about_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o ignorant_a to_o propound_v thing_n in_o such_o term_n as_o themselves_o understand_v not_o till_o they_o have_v spend_v many_o year_n at_o the_o school_n or_o university_n and_o which_o how_o significant_a soever_o in_o themselves_o and_o to_o the_o learned_a yet_o be_v but_o as_o so_o many_o stumbling-block_n to_o common_a auditor_n or_o at_o the_o best_a but_o as_o style_n which_o though_o some_o may_v possible_o leap_v over_o yet_o they_o interrupt_v the_o progress_n of_o their_o attention_n 26._o nay_o to_o give_v this_o excellent_a person_n his_o just_a right_n he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o the_o vanity_n of_o ostentation_n that_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o say_v whether_o he_o be_v more_o eminent_a for_o his_o rare_a knowledge_n or_o for_o his_o singular_a humility_n and_o modesty_n in_o value_v his_o own_o ability_n insomuch_o as_o he_o can_v not_o without_o trouble_n hear_v of_o that_o great_a opinion_n and_o esteem_n which_o some_o deserve_o enough_o have_v conceive_v of_o his_o great_a learning_n he_o own_v only_o some_o diligence_n freedom_n from_o prejudice_n and_o studium_fw-la partium_fw-la as_o his_o best_a ability_n as_o himself_o have_v excellent_o express_v it_o in_o a_o 881._o letter_n of_o he_o to_o his_o friend_n mr._n samuel_n hartlib_n to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v that_o have_v receive_v some_o notice_n of_o the_o great_a value_n which_o some_o learned_a man_n both_o at_o home_n and_o in_o a_o foreign_a university_n put_v upon_o his_o apocalyptick_a labour_n he_o make_v only_o this_o modest_a return_n to_o a_o friend_n who_o perhaps_o think_v he_o may_v high_o please_v he_o with_o that_o news_n that_o he_o see_v no_o great_a cause_n for_o all_o that_o why_o he_o shall_v think_v much_o better_a of_o himself_o add_v withal_o that_o he_o have_v frequent_o observe_v it_o to_o be_v the_o hap_n of_o many_o a_o book_n that_o have_v little_a or_o no_o worth_n in_o it_o to_o find_v applause_n in_o the_o world_n when_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o a_o well-deserving_a book_n be_v scarce_o take_v notice_n of_o so_o far_o be_v this_o good_a man_n from_o all_o proud_a self-reflection_n from_o glory_v in_o his_o wisdom_n and_o strength_n of_o part_n or_o in_o any_o performance_n of_o his_o own_o of_o this_o rare_a temper_n of_o spirit_n this_o also_o may_v be_v remember_v as_o another_o pregnant_a instance_n that_o when_o he_o be_v earnest_o importune_v by_o some_o to_o write_v in_o difficiliora_fw-la loca_fw-la s._n scripturae_fw-la for_o which_o task_n he_o be_v incomparable_o furnish_v he_o answer_v with_o a_o sigh_n no_o and_o be_v press_v to_o give_v a_o reason_n beside_o many_o thing_n which_o he_o offer_v as_o that_o it_o requiredâ—_n â—_z more_o time_n than_o he_o can_v reckon_v upon_o he_o have_v to_o live_v and_o 2_o more_o and_o better_a book_n than_o he_o have_v at_o present_a or_o can_v command_v and_o 3_o that_o such_o a_o work_n must_v be_v do_v in_o a_o age_n when_o man_n thought_n be_v not_o imprison_v or_o circumscribe_v within_o the_o pale_a of_o overrule_a party_n he_o add_v this_o also_o 4_o that_o it_o will_v require_v more_o learning_n than_o he_o have_v or_o be_v capable_a of_o 27._o to_o omit_v many_o other_o instance_n of_o his_o humility_n for_o his_o life_n be_v full_a of_o they_o we_o shall_v add_v the_o little_a desire_n which_o he_o have_v either_o to_o academical_a honour_n or_o to_o great_a preferment_n and_o worldly_a advantage_n for_o the_o former_a this_o may_v not_o unfit_o be_v here_o remember_v that_o he_o be_v studious_o regardless_o of_o academical_a degree_n as_o be_v unwilling_a to_o make_v any_o great_a noise_n and_o report_n in_o the_o world_n and_o but_o that_o he_o be_v overpower_a to_o do_v it_o by_o the_o then_o master_n of_o the_o college_n he_o have_v never_o so_o far_o proceed_v as_o to_o have_v be_v 〈◊〉_d bachelor_n in_o divinity_n thus_o he_o express_v himself_o to_o some_o in_o private_a a_o master_n of_o art_n he_o be_v and_o a_o great_a master_n of_o they_o too_o before_o he_o be_v so_o call_v but_o more_o than_o so_o to_o be_v he_o affect_v not_o a_o argument_n that_o that_o grace_n be_v eminent_a in_o he_o wherein_z other_o most_o common_o be_v too_o short_a and_o defective_a and_o for_o the_o latter_a how_o far_o he_o be_v from_o any_o ambitious_a and_o eager_a pursue_v the_o advantage_n and_o great_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n appear_v as_o by_o his_o refuse_v the_o offer_n make_v he_o by_o his_o uncle_n and_o that_o also_o by_o the_o then_o bishop_n of_o ely_n which_o we_o intimate_v before_o so_o likewise_o by_o his_o modest_a denial_n of_o the_o provostship_n of_o trinity_n college_n near_o dublin_n in_o ireland_n to_o which_o he_o be_v elect_v upon_o the_o recommendation_n of_o another_o great_a prelate_n the_o l._n primate_n of_o armagh_n and_o by_o his_o unwillingness_n the_o second_o time_n to_o accept_v of_o it_o when_o he_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v put_v into_o that_o preferment_n the_o height_n of_o his_o ambition_n be_v only_o to_o have_v have_v some_o small_a donative_n sine_fw-la cura_fw-la make_v additional_a to_o his_o fellowship_n or_o to_o have_v be_v place_v in_o some_o collegiate_n church_n or_o rural_a college_n some_o such_o place_n of_o quiet_a retirement_n from_o the_o noise_n and_o tumult_n of_o the_o world_n with_o a_o competency_n moderate_v by_o agur_n wish_n neither_o poverty_n
long_o s._n paul_n speak_v at_o first_o to_o that_o mix_a multitude_n assemble_v in_o the_o synagogue_n consist_v partly_o of_o jew_n and_o partly_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o worship_a proselyte_n he_o compellate_n they_o both_o distinct_o in_o these_o word_n v_o 16._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o man_n of_o israel_n and_o you_o that_o fear_v god_n give_v audience_n by_o the_o former_a meaning_n the_o jew_n by_o the_o latter_a the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o gentile-worshipper_n of_o this_o kind_n of_o convert_v as_o i_o have_v in_o part_n already_o intimate_v be_v in_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n time_n very_a many_o in_o every_o nation_n and_o city_n where_o the_o jew_n live_v and_o have_v their_o synagogue_n yea_o far_o more_o in_o number_n than_o of_o that_o other_o sort_n of_o proselyte_n which_o be_v circumcise_v the_o reason_n be_v because_o it_o be_v the_o more_o easy_a condition_n and_o not_o so_o prejudicial_a to_o their_o outward_a liberty_n as_o the_o other_o inasmuch_o as_o they_o may_v notwithstanding_o still_o live_v and_o converse_v with_o their_o friend_n kindred_n and_o countryman_n bear_v office_n and_o enjoy_v honour_n among_o they_o as_o naaman_n the_o syrian_a do_v who_o be_v of_o this_o kind_n which_o the_o other_o may_v not_o do_v these_o impediment_n be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n the_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o reward_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v be_v powerful_a inducement_n to_o draw_v many_o to_o the_o worship_n of_o that_o god_n who_o only_o among_o the_o god_n ape_n at_o that_o time_n promise_v this_o reward_n to_o such_o as_o worship_v and_o serve_v he_o and_o no_o other_o which_o be_v the_o bait_n wherewith_o the_o jew_n allure_v they_o and_o that_o to_o their_o own_o no_o small_a emolument_fw-fr this_o kind_n as_o it_o be_v to_o recompense_v their_o want_n of_o circumcision_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v very_o bountiful_a towards_o their_o nation_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v both_o from_o cornelius_n 2._o who_o be_v say_v to_o have_v give_v much_o alm_n to_o the_o people_n namely_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o from_o the_o story_n of_o that_o centurion_n luke_n 7._o 4_o 5._o who_o the_o jew_n beseech_v our_o saviour_n so_o instant_o for_o allege_v that_o he_o love_v their_o nation_n and_o have_v build_v they_o a_o synagogue_n and_o therefore_o deserve_v that_o favour_n they_o sue_v for_o on_o his_o behalf_n now_o out_o of_o this_o discourse_n beside_o the_o clear_n of_o the_o passage_n aforementioned_a we_o may_v learn_v two_o thing_n one_o how_o so_o many_o of_o the_o gentile_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n can_v so_o soon_o and_o so_o ready_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v because_o they_o have_v already_o embrace_v the_o principle_n which_o lead_v thereunto_o for_o we_o be_v to_o take_v notice_n that_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n among_o the_o gentile_n be_v lay_v of_o these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o have_v already_o embrace_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n have_v knowledge_n of_o his_o promise_n believe_v and_o hope_v for_o the_o life_n to_o come_v for_o be_v not_o s._n peter_n to_o who_o the_o instruction_n for_o this_o embassage_n be_v first_o give_v send_v first_o to_o cornelius_n a_o centurion_n a_o gentile_a of_o this_o order_n wherefore_o but_o that_o this_o may_v be_v for_o a_o pattern_n for_o they_o with_o what_o kind_n of_o man_n they_o be_v first_o to_o deal_v in_o this_o great_a work_n namely_o with_o such_o as_o be_v idonei_fw-la auditores_fw-la evangelii_n fit_a and_o capable_a hearer_n of_o the_o gospel_n those_o which_o be_v puri_fw-la puâ—i_fw-la gentiles_n mere_a gentile_n be_v not_o so_o as_o who_o know_v nothing_o of_o the_o principle_n requisite_a thereto_o this_o will_v appear_v if_o we_o consider_v well_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o apostle_n sermon_n to_o such_o gentile_n as_o they_o convert_v which_o we_o shall_v observe_v to_o presuppose_v that_o they_o already_o know_v the_o true_a god_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n to_o such_o as_o worship_v he_o and_o so_o have_v no_o more_o to_o learn_v but_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n now_o reveal_v by_o god_n for_o attainment_n thereof_o which_o be_v by_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ._n the_o other_o thing_n we_o may_v learn_v be_v 1â—_n what_o be_v the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o question_n which_o the_o apostle_n meet_v to_o decide_v in_o the_o council_n at_o jerusalem_n whether_o the_o gentile_n which_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v circumcise_v or_o not_o and_o so_o bind_v to_o keep_v the_o whole_a law_n it_o be_v this_o to_o resolve_v that_o whereas_o all_o such_o as_o embrace_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n conform_v to_o one_o of_o these_o two_o kind_n of_o proselyte_n to_o whether_o of_o they_o the_o gentile_n which_o have_v or_o shall_v receive_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o conform_v themselves_o whether_o to_o the_o proselyte_n of_o the_o covenant_n or_o to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o proselyte_n of_o the_o gate_n s._n peter_n stand_v up_o in_o the_o council_n demonstrate_v it_o to_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o they_o shall_v conform_v to_o the_o latter_a and_o not_o to_o the_o first_o and_o that_o upon_o this_o ground_n because_o that_o cornelius_n the_o first_o christian_v gentile_a unto_o who_o himself_o be_v send_v by_o divine_a commission_n be_v no_o circumcise_a proselyte_n but_o a_o proselyte_n of_o the_o gate_n or_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o worshipper_n only_o yet_o receive_v he_o no_o commission_n to_o circumcise_v he_o yea_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o he_o be_v preach_v fall_v upon_o he_o and_o his_o household_n be_v uncircumcised_a as_o it_o do_v upon_o those_o of_o the_o circumcision_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o god_n will_v have_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o gentile_n which_o embrace_v the_o faith_n to_o be_v after_o the_o pattern_n of_o cornelius_n and_o to_o have_v no_o more_o impose_v upon_o they_o than_o he_o have_v and_o according_o the_o council_n define_v that_o no_o other_o burden_n shall_v be_v lay_v upon_o they_o but_o only_o to_o abstain_v from_o pollution_n of_o idol_n from_o blood_n from_o thing_n strangle_v and_o from_o fornication_n and_o as_o some_o copy_n fine_a have_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o to_o do_v that_o to_o other_o which_o they_o will_v not_o shall_v be_v do_v to_o themselves_o that_o be_v they_o shall_v as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d observe_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o son_n of_o noaâ—_n which_o here_o by_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v brief_o reckon_v up_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d discourse_n iu._n 2_o peter_z 2._o 4._o for_o if_o god_n spare_v not_o the_o angel_n which_o sin_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o cast_v they_o down_o to_o hell_n and_o deliver_v they_o into_o chain_n of_o darkness_n to_o be_v reserve_v unto_o judgement_n etc._n etc._n so_o we_o translate_v it_o to_o which_o of_o s._n peter_n answer_v that_o of_o s._n jude_n as_o almost_o that_o whole_a epistle_n do_v to_o this_o verse_n 6._o and_o the_o angel_n which_o keep_v not_o their_o first_o estate_n or_o principality_n but_o left_a their_o own_o habitation_n he_o have_v reserve_v in_o everlasting_a chain_n under_o darkness_n unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n these_o two_o place_n be_v bring_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o devil_n or_o evil_a spirit_n be_v now_o in_o hell_n before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n which_o i_o can_v see_v how_o it_o can_v possible_o stand_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o testify_v every_o where_o that_o they_o have_v yet_o their_o mansion_n in_o the_o air_n and_o here_o about_o the_o earth_n where_o they_o tempt_v seduce_v and_o do_v all_o the_o mischief_n they_o can_v to_o mankind_n hence_o their_o chiestain_n satan_n be_v style_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o air_n 2._o that_o be_v of_o the_o airy_a dominion_n or_o princedom_n therefore_o hither_o they_o be_v with_o their_o prince_n exile_v from_o heaven_n and_o no_o further_o nor_o shall_v be_v until_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o of_o this_o i_o shall_v speak_v at_o this_o time_n first_o to_o clear_v these_o text_n which_o seem_v to_o make_v for_o the_o contrary_a second_o to_o inquire_v what_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_n about_o this_o point_n as_o for_o this_o place_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o that_o imitation_n thereof_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n jude_n i_o can_v believe_v the_o translation_n of_o neither_o piscator_fw-la not_o conceive_v how_o that_o of_o s._n jude_n especial_o because_o of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eternal_a can_v be_v reconcile_v with_o other_o scripture_n and_o
experience_n which_o show_v we_o that_o the_o evil_a spirit_n be_v not_o yet_o bind_v with_o eternal_a chain_n have_v so_o much_o liberty_n of_o gad_v about_o supply_v in_o the_o text_n vinciendos_fw-la as_o if_o there_o be_v a_o ellipsis_n read_v it_o thus_o judicio_fw-la magni_fw-la illius_fw-la diei_fw-la vinculis_fw-la aeternis_fw-la vinciendos_fw-la reseruâsse_fw-la he_o have_v reserve_v they_o to_o be_v bind_v in_o eternal_a chain_n at_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n in_o that_o of_o s._n peter_n if_o i_o understand_v he_o he_o take_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o for_o dativus_fw-la instrumenti_fw-la with_o chain_n of_o darkness_n but_o as_o dativus_fw-la acquisitionis_fw-la for_o chain_n of_o darkness_n and_o construe_v it_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o if_o it_o be_v he_o deliver_v they_o for_o chain_n of_o darkness_n namely_o suppose_v a_o trajection_n of_o the_o word_n but_o for_o my_o part_n i_o take_v both_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o s._n peter_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o s._n jude_n to_o be_v neither_o of_o they_o dativus_fw-la instrumenti_fw-la but_o both_o acquisitionis_fw-la or_o finis_fw-la and_o govern_v the_o one_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o other_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v put_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o in_o the_o hebrew_n the_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d serve_v both_o for_o the_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o for_o the_o dative_n case_n who_o propriety_n the_o style_n of_o the_o greek_a testament_n every_o where_o imitate_v and_o why_o not_o in_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d therefore_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o not_o with_o chain_n nay_o among_o the_o greek_a grammarian_n we_o find_v observe_v that_o the_o dative_n case_n be_v sometime_o put_v for_o the_o accusative_a with_o the_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o in_o this_o example_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d much_o more_o in_o the_o sacred_a greek_a which_o so_o frequent_o imitate_v the_o hebrew_n construction_n next_o for_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o s._n peter_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o once_o use_v and_o so_o not_o bind_v by_o any_o use_n or_o example_n to_o the_o signification_n which_o we_o here_o give_v it_o to_o wit_n cast_v down_o to_o hell_n i_o will_v therefore_o render_v it_o ad_fw-la poenas_fw-la tartareas_fw-la damnavit_fw-la he_o have_v adjudge_v they_o to_o hellish_a torment_n to_o wit_n thus_o angelos_n qui_fw-la peccaverunt_fw-la cum_fw-la ad_fw-la tartari_fw-la supplicium_fw-la damnasset_fw-la catenis_fw-la caliginis_fw-la servandos_fw-la tradidit_fw-la ad_fw-la diem_fw-la judicii_fw-la having_n adjudge_v the_o angel_n that_o sin_v to_o hell-torment_n he_o deliver_v they_o to_o be_v keep_v or_o reserve_v in_o the_o airy_a region_n 4._o as_o in_o a_o prison_n for_o chain_n of_o darkness_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d judgement_n here_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o day_n of_o judgement_n as_o s._n jude_n have_v it_o so_o also_o matth._n 12._o 42._o the_o queen_n of_o the_o south_n shall_v rise_v in_o judgement_n with_o this_o generation_n that_o be_v in_o or_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n or_o if_o i_o will_v render_v it_o not_o cast_v down_o to_o hell_n but_o cast_v down_o to_o hellward_n so_o the_o meaning_n in_o both_o place_n will_v be_v that_o the_o wicked_a angel_n be_v cast_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o this_o low_a orb_n there_o to_o be_v reserve_v for_o chain_n of_o darkness_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n which_o sense_n the_o nine_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n of_o s._n peter_n plain_o intimate_v by_o way_n of_o reddition_n novit_n dominus_fw-la pios_fw-la in_o tentatione_n cripere_fw-la the_o lord_n know_v how_o to_o deliver_v the_o godly_a in_o temptation_n as_o he_o do_v noah_n and_o lot_n injustos_fw-la verò_fw-la in_o diem_fw-la judicii_fw-la cruciandos_fw-la seruare_fw-la but_o to_o reserve_v the_o unjust_a unto_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n to_o be_v punish_v as_o he_o do_v the_o wicked_a angel_n moreover_o verse_n 17._o where_o the_o same_o hellish_a darkness_n be_v speak_v of_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v reserve_v for_o the_o wicked_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o who_o that_o hideous_a darkness_n be_v reserve_v for_o ever_o whence_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o s._n peter_n in_o the_o forego_n passage_n of_o angel_n refer_v also_o those_o chain_n of_o darkness_n to_o reserve_v and_o not_o to_o deliver_v that_o be_v not_o that_o the_o evil_a angel_n be_v now_o already_o deliver_v to_o chain_n of_o darkness_n but_o reserve_v for_o they_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o thus_o much_o for_o clear_v of_o the_o word_n of_o these_o two_o parallel_a text_n now_o what_o have_v be_v ancient_o the_o current_a opinion_n about_o this_o point_n and_o first_o for_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v apparent_a to_o have_v be_v a_o tradition_n of_o they_o that_o all_o the_o space_n between_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o firmament_n be_v full_a of_o troop_n of_o evil_a spirit_n and_o their_o chieftain_n have_v their_o residence_n in_o the_o air_n which_o i_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o s._n paul_n have_v respect_n to_o when_o he_o call_v satan_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o air._n 2._o drusius_n quote_v two_o author_n one_o the_o book_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d another_o one_o of_o the_o commentator_n upon_o pirke_n aboth_o who_o speak_v in_o this_o manner_n debet_fw-la homo_fw-la scire_fw-la &_o intelligere_fw-la à _fw-la terra_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la firmamentum_fw-la omne_fw-la plena_fw-la esse_fw-la turmis_fw-la &_o praefectis_fw-la etc._n etc._n a_o man_n be_v to_o know_v and_o understand_v that_o all_o from_o earth_n to_o the_o firmament_n be_v full_a and_o no_o place_n be_v empty_a of_o troop_n of_o spirit_n together_o with_o their_o chieftain_n and_o such_o as_o be_v praepositi_fw-la all_o which_o have_v their_o residence_n and_o fly_v up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o air_n some_o of_o they_o incite_v to_o peace_n other_o to_o war_n some_o to_o goodness_n and_o life_n other_o to_o wickedness_n and_o death_n by_o praepositi_fw-la i_o suppose_v he_o mean_v such_o among_o the_o spirit_n as_o be_v set_v as_o warden_n over_o several_a charge_n for_o the_o manage_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o mankind_n subject_a to_o their_o power_n this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v learn_v by_o tradition_n from_o their_o ancient_a prophet_n for_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n we_o find_v no_o such_o thing_n write_v and_o yet_o we_o see_v s._n paul_n seem_v to_o approve_v it_o now_o for_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n s._n hierome_n upon_o the_o six_o of_o the_o ephesian_n tell_v we_o that_o their_o opinion_n be_v the_o same_o '_o it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o all_o the_o doctor_n â—aith_o he_o that_o the_o devil_n have_v their_o mansion_n and_o residence_n in_o the_o space_n between_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o 300_o or_o 400_o year_n nor_o do_v nor_o can_v hold_v the_o evil_a angel_n to_o have_v be_v cast_v into_o hell_n upon_o their_o sin_n be_v evident_a by_o a_o singular_a tenet_n of_o they_o for_o justin_n martyr_n one_o of_o the_o most_o ancient_a have_v this_o say_n that_o satan_n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n never_o dare_v blaspheme_v god_n and_o that_o say_v he_o because_o till_o then_o he_o know_v not_o he_o shall_v be_v damn_v the_o same_o be_v approve_v by_o irenaeus_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 26._o praeclarè_v say_v he_o dixit_fw-la justinus_n quòd_fw-la ante_fw-la domini_fw-la adventum_fw-la satanas_fw-la nunquam_fw-la ausus_fw-la est_fw-la blasphemare_fw-la deum_fw-la quip_n nondum_fw-la sciens_fw-la svam_fw-la damnationem_fw-la post_fw-la adventum_fw-la autem_fw-la domini_fw-la ex_fw-la sermonibus_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o apostolorum_fw-la ejus_fw-la discens_fw-la mâ—nifestè_fw-fr quoniam_fw-la ignis_fw-la aeternus_fw-la ei_fw-la praeparatus_fw-la sit_fw-la per_fw-la hujusmodi_fw-la homines_fw-la blasphemat_fw-la eum_fw-la deum_fw-la qui_fw-la judicium_fw-la importat_fw-la it_o be_v a_o worthy_a say_n of_o justin_n that_o satan_n before_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n never_o dare_v blaspheme_v god_n as_o not_o till_o then_o know_v he_o shall_v be_v damn_v but_o after_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n he_o clear_o understand_v by_o the_o discourse_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n that_o everlasting_a fire_n be_v prepare_v for_o he_o by_o these_o man_n irenaeus_n mean_v those_o heretic_n who_o blaspheme_v the_o god_n of_o the_o law_n
he_o blaspeme_v that_o god_n who_o bring_v that_o punishment_n upon_o they_o eusebius_n lib._n 4._o hist._n cap._n 17._o cite_v the_o same_o out_o of_o both_o with_o approbation_n so_o do_v oecumenius_n upon_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o of_o s._n peter_n epiphanius_n against_o heresy_n 39_o give_v the_o same_o as_o his_o own_o assertion_n almost_o in_o the_o same_o word_n with_o justin_n and_o irenaeus_n though_o not_o name_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n the_o devil_n do_v not_o dare_v to_o speak_v a_o blasphemous_a word_n against_o his_o lord_n for_o be_v in_o expectation_n of_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n he_o imagine_v he_o shall_v obtain_v some_o mercy_n i_o will_v not_o inquire_v how_o true_a this_o tenet_n of_o they_o be_v but_o only_o gather_v this_o that_o they_o can_v not_o think_v the_o devil_n be_v cast_v into_o hell_n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n for_o then_o how_o can_v they_o but_o have_v know_v they_o shall_v be_v damn_v if_o the_o execution_n have_v already_o be_v do_v upon_o they_o saint_n augustine_n as_o may_v seem_v intend_v to_o reconcile_v these_o place_n of_o peter_n and_o jude_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o scripture_n be_v allege_v to_o affirm_v that_o the_o devil_n suffer_v some_o hell-like_a torment_n in_o their_o airy_a mansion_n the_o air_n may_v in_o that_o respect_n in_o a_o improper_a sense_n be_v call_v hell_n but_o that_o the_o devil_n be_v local_o or_o actual_o in_o hell_n or_o shall_v be_v before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n it_o be_v plain_a he_o hold_v not_o and_o that_o will_v appear_v by_o these_o two_o passage_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la first_o where_o he_o say_v daemon_n in_o hoc_fw-la quidem_fw-la aere_fw-la habitant_fw-la quia_fw-la de_fw-la coeli_fw-la superioris_fw-la sublimitate_fw-la dejecti_fw-la merito_fw-la irregressibilis_fw-la transgressionis_fw-la in_fw-la hoc_fw-la sibi_fw-la congruo_fw-la velut_fw-la carcere_fw-la praedamnati_fw-la sunt_fw-la lib._n 8._o cap._n 22._o the_o devil_n indeed_o have_v their_o habitation_n in_o this_o air_n for_o they_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o high_a heaven_n through_o the_o due_a desert_n of_o their_o unrecoverable_a apostasy_n and_o transgression_n be_v fore-condemned_a and_o adjudge_v to_o be_v keep_v in_o this_o airy_a region_n as_o in_o a_o prison_n very_o congruous_a and_o fit_a for_o such_o transgressor_n the_o other_o in_o the_o same_o book_n chap._n 23._o where_o he_o expound_v that_o of_o the_o devil_n etc._n matth._n 8._o be_v thou_o come_v to_o torment_v we_o before_o the_o time_n that_o be_v say_v he_o ante_fw-la tempus_fw-la judicii_fw-la quo_fw-la aeternâ_fw-la damnatione_fw-la puniendi_fw-la sunt_fw-la cum_fw-la omnibus_fw-la etiam_fw-la hominibus_fw-la qui_fw-la eorum_fw-la societate_fw-la detinentur_fw-la before_o the_o time_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n when_o they_o be_v to_o be_v eternal_o punish_v together_o with_o all_o those_o man_n who_o be_v entangle_v in_o their_o society_n the_o divine_n of_o latter_a time_n the_o schoolman_n and_o other_o to_o reconcile_v the_o suppose_a contrariety_n in_o scripture_n divide_v the_o matter_n hold_v some_o devil_n to_o be_v in_o the_o air_n as_o s._n paul_n and_o the_o history_n of_o scripture_n tell_v we_o some_o to_o be_v already_o in_o hell_n as_o they_o think_v s._n peter_n and_o s._n jude_n affirm_v which_o opinion_n seem_v to_o be_v occasion_v by_o a_o quaere_fw-la of_o s._n hierom_n upon_o the_o six_o of_o the_o ephesian_n though_o he_o speak_v but_o obscure_o and_o define_v nothing_o but_o what_o ground_n of_o scripture_n or_o reason_n can_v be_v give_v why_o all_o the_o devil_n which_o sin_v shall_v not_o be_v in_o the_o same_o condition_n especial_o that_o satan_n the_o worst_a and_o chief_a of_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o the_o worst_a estate_n but_o enjoy_v the_o great_a liberty_n it_o follow_v therefore_o that_o these_o place_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n jude_n be_v to_o be_v construe_v according_a to_o the_o sense_n i_o have_v give_v of_o they_o namely_o that_o the_o evil_a spirit_n which_o sin_v be_v adjudge_v to_o hellish_a torment_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o heaven_n into_o this_o low_a region_n there_o to_o be_v reserve_v as_o in_o a_o prison_n for_o chain_n of_o darkness_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n discourse_n v._n 1_o cor._n 4._o 1._o let_v a_o man_n so_o account_v of_o we_o as_o of_o the_o minister_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o christ_n and_o steward_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n a_o man_n will_v think_v at_o first_o sight_n that_o this_o scripture_n do_v exceed_o warrant_v our_o use_n of_o the_o word_n minister_n in_o stead_n of_o that_o of_o priest_n and_o leave_v no_o plea_n for_o they_o who_o have_v rather_o speak_v otherwise_o howsoever_o i_o intend_v at_o this_o time_n to_o show_v the_o contrary_a and_o even_o out_o of_o this_o text_n that_o we_o have_v very_o much_o swerve_v herein_o from_o the_o apostle_n language_n and_o abuse_v that_o word_n to_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o they_o never_o intend_v nor_o be_v any_o where_o find_v in_o scripture_n i_o favour_v neither_o superstition_n nor_o superstitious_a man_n yet_o truth_n be_v truth_n and_o needful_a to_o be_v know_v especial_o when_o ignorance_n thereof_o breed_v error_n and_o uncharitableness_n my_o discourse_n therefore_o shall_v be_v of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n priest_n and_o minister_n wherein_o shall_v appear_v how_o true_o we_o be_v all_o minister_n in_o our_o apostle_n sense_n and_o yet_o how_o abusive_o and_o improper_o so_o call_v in_o the_o ordinary_a and_o prevail_a use_n of_o that_o word_n i_o will_v begin_v thus_o all_o ecclesiastical_a person_n or_o clergyman_n may_v be_v consider_v in_o a_o threefold_a relation_n first_o to_o god_n second_o to_o the_o people_n three_o one_o towards_o another_o in_o respect_n to_o god_n all_o be_v minister_n of_o what_o degree_n soever_o they_o be_v because_o they_o do_v what_o they_o do_v by_o commission_n from_o he_o either_o more_o or_o less_o immediate_a for_o a_o minister_n be_v he_o qui_fw-la operam_fw-la svam_fw-la alicui_fw-la ut_fw-la superiori_fw-la aut_fw-la domino_fw-la praebet_fw-la who_o serve_v another_o as_o his_o superior_a or_o master_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o people_n all_o be_v bishop_n that_o be_v inspectores_fw-la or_o overseer_n as_o have_v charge_n to_o look_v unto_o they_o but_o last_o compare_v one_o to_o another_o 1._o he_o who_o we_o usual_o call_v bishop_n be_v only_a overseer_n of_o the_o rest_n inspector_n totius_fw-la cleri_fw-la deacon_n be_v only_a minister_n to_o the_o rest_n ministri_fw-la presbyterorum_fw-la &_o episcoporum_fw-la and_o in_o that_o respect_n have_v their_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v proper_o but_o two_o order_n ecclesiastical_a presbyteri_fw-la &_o diaconi_fw-la the_o one_o the_o master_n priest_n the_o other_o the_o minister_n deacon_n the_o rest_n be_v but_o diverse_a degree_n of_o these_o two_n as_o bishop_n be_v a_o degree_n of_o presbyter_n of_o divine_a ordinance_n to_o be_v as_o head_n chief_n and_o precedent_n of_o their_o brethren_n so_o subdeacons_n lector_n and_o indeed_o any_o other_o kind_n of_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n whether_o in_o ecclesia_fw-la or_o foro_fw-la ecclesiastico_fw-la i_o mean_v whether_o they_o attend_v divine_a duty_n in_o the_o church_n or_o jurisdiction_n in_o ecclesiastical_a court_n be_v all_o a_o kind_n of_o deacon_n be_v to_o the_o presbyter_n either_o single_a or_o episcopal_a as_o the_o levite_n be_v to_o the_o sacerdotes_fw-la in_o the_o old_a testament_n namely_o to_o minister_v unto_o or_o for_o they_o thus_o when_o we_o say_v bishop_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n we_o name_v but_o two_o order_n yet_o three_o degree_n these_o ground_n be_v forelay_v and_o understand_v i_o affirm_v first_o that_o presbyter_n be_v by_o we_o unnatural_o and_o improper_o call_v minister_n either_o of_o the_o church_n or_o of_o such_o or_o such_o a_o parish_n we_o shall_v call_v they_o as_o my_o text_n do_v minister_n of_o god_n or_o minister_n of_o christ_n not_o minister_n of_o man_n first_o because_o they_o be_v only_o god_n minister_n who_o send_v they_o but_o the_o people_n magistri_fw-la to_o teach_v instruct_v and_o oversee_v they_o be_v it_o not_o absurd_a to_o call_v the_o shepherd_n the_o sheep_n minister_n if_o he_o be_v their_o minister_n they_o sure_o be_v his_o master_n and_o so_o indeed_o the_o people_n by_o occasion_n of_o this_o misappellation_n think_v they_o be_v we_o and_o use_v we_o according_o indeed_o we_o be_v call_v minister_n but_o never_o their_o minister_n but_o as_o you_o see_v here_o god_n minister_n christ_n minister_n who_o employ_v we_o to_o dispense_v his_o mystery_n unto_o his_o church_n there_o be_v three_o word_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n translate_v minister_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—the_v first_o be_v most_o frequent_a but_o not_o one_o of_o they_o be_v give_v to_o the_o apostle_n
company_n that_o be_v go_v to_o that_o accurse_a place_n and_o condition_n which_o they_o be_v in_o that_o this_o construction_n of_o coetus_fw-la rephaim_n be_v not_o improbable_a may_v appear_v first_o by_o the_o gloss_n of_o rabbi_n solomon_n upon_o this_o text_n in_o coetu_fw-la rephaim_n that_o be_v say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o coetu_fw-la gehennae_fw-la this_o notion_n therefore_o be_v not_o altogether_o new_a second_o it_o be_v strengthen_v by_o compare_v with_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n where_o the_o like_a expression_n be_v use_v as_o twice_o more_o in_o this_o book_n of_o the_o proverb_n first_o chap._n 2._o 18._o where_o we_o read_v according_a to_o the_o vulgar_a domus_fw-la mulieris_fw-la alienae_n inclinata_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la mortem_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la inâ—eros_fw-la semitae_fw-la ipsius_fw-la the_o house_n of_o the_o strange_a woman_n incline_v unto_o death_n and_o her_o path_n unto_o hell_n here_o for_o ad_fw-la inferos_fw-la unto_o hell_n the_o hebrew_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o giant_n and_o the_o seventy_o render_v it_o with_o a_o exegesis_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d she_o have_v put_v or_o set_v her_o path_n in_o hades_n or_o hell_n with_o the_o giant_n again_o chap._n 9_o 17_o 18._o aquae_fw-la furtivae_fw-la dulciores_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o panis_fw-la absconditus_fw-la suavior_fw-la et_fw-la ignoravit_fw-la quòd_fw-la ibi_fw-la sint_fw-la gigantes_fw-la &_o in_o profundis_fw-la inferni_fw-la convivae_fw-la ejus_fw-la steal_v water_n be_v sweet_a and_o hide_a bread_n be_v more_o pleasant_a but_o he_o know_v not_o namely_o he_o that_o go_v in_o to_o a_o strange_a woman_n that_o the_o giant_n be_v there_o and_o that_o her_o guest_n be_v in_o the_o depth_n of_o hell_n here_o in_o some_o edition_n of_o the_o vulgar_a be_v add_v these_o word_n qui_fw-la enim_fw-la applicabitur_fw-la illi_fw-la descendet_fw-la ad_fw-la inferos_fw-la &_o qui_fw-la abscesserit_fw-la ab_fw-la illa_fw-la salvabitur_fw-la for_o he_o that_o be_v join_v to_o she_o shall_v go_v down_o to_o hell_n but_o he_o that_o depart_v from_o she_o shall_v be_v save_v a_o argument_n how_o this_o place_n have_v be_v understand_v for_o the_o meaning_n of_o both_o these_o place_n seem_v to_o be_v no_o other_o but_z that_o the_o strange_a woman_n will_v bring_v they_o who_o frequent_v she_o to_o hell_n to_o keep_v the_o apostate_n giant_n company_n there_o be_v another_o place_n in_o the_o hagiographa_n where_o these_o rephaim_n be_v mention_v to_o wit_n job._n 26._o 5_o 6._o which_o though_o of_o a_o more_o ambiguous_a sense_n and_o scope_n yet_o as_o it_o be_v translate_v by_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a and_o well_o enough_o to_o agree_v with_o the_o hebrew_n seem_v to_o be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o description_n of_o hell_n with_o the_o former_a gigantes_fw-la say_v he_o gemunt_fw-la sub_fw-la aquis_fw-la &_o qui_fw-la habitant_fw-la cum_fw-la eye_n nudus_fw-la est_fw-la infernus_fw-la coram_fw-la illo_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la deo_fw-la &_o nullum_fw-la est_fw-la operimentum_fw-la perditioni_fw-la the_o meaning_n hereof_o seem_v to_o be_v this_o the_o place_n where_o the_o old_a giant_n mourn_v or_o wail_v under_o the_o water_n and_o their_o fellow-inhabitant_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o damn_a with_o they_o even_o infernus_fw-la and_o the_o place_n of_o perdition_n itself_o be_v naked_a and_o open_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n from_o who_o nothing_o be_v hide_v which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o that_o proverb_n 15._o 11._o hell_n and_o destruction_n be_v before_o the_o lord_n how_o much_o more_o than_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o child_n of_o man_n in_o this_o place_n the_o jew_n take_v the_o word_n abaddon_n which_o we_o render_v destruction_n for_o gehenna_n that_o be_v elliptical_o for_o beth_n abaddon_n the_o house_n of_o destruction_n and_o why_o then_o shall_v not_o the_o same_o word_n be_v so_o take_v in_o that_o place_n of_o job_n and_o nullum_fw-la est_fw-la operimentum_fw-la perditioni_fw-la there_o be_v no_o cover_n for_o destruction_n be_v as_o much_o as_o nullum_fw-la est_fw-la operimentum_fw-la loco_fw-la perditionis_fw-la or_o gehennae_fw-la there_o be_v no_o cover_n for_o the_o house_n or_o place_n of_o destruction_n or_o for_o hell_n compare_v with_o these_o place_n in_o the_o hagiographa_fw-la two_o in_o the_o prophet_n one_o in_o the_o 14._o of_o isaiah_n v._n 9_o 10._o where_o by_o way_n of_o a_o poetical_a or_o prophetical_a hypotyposis_n of_o the_o destruction_n or_o fall_n of_o babylon_n the_o king_n thereof_o be_v bring_v in_o come_v to_o the_o rephaim_v or_o giant_n in_o the_o other_o world_n hell_n say_v the_o text_n from_o beneath_o be_v move_v for_o thou_o to_o meet_v thou_o at_o thy_o come_n it_o stir_v up_o the_o rephaim_n for_o thou_o even_o all_o the_o chief_a one_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o they_o shall_v say_v unto_o thou_o be_v thou_o also_o become_v weak_a as_o we_o be_v thou_o become_v like_a unto_o we_o the_o other_o be_v the_o 32._o of_o ezekiel_n concern_v the_o fall_n of_o egypt_n where_o their_o slay_a be_v bestow_v in_o like_a manner_n in_o the_o nethermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n with_o the_o gibborim_n â—1_n which_o signify_v not_o only_o mighty_a man_n but_o giant_n and_o so_o be_v render_v in_o this_o place_n by_o the_o seventy_o 〈◊〉_d and_o thus_o much_o from_o comparison_n of_o place_n of_o scripture_n a_o three_o argument_n to_o make_v this_o notion_n probable_a which_o i_o have_v represent_v be_v this_o because_o all_o the_o expression_n almost_o in_o scripture_n whereby_o this_o place_n of_o eternal_a punishment_n be_v represent_v relate_v and_o allude_v to_o some_o place_n or_o story_n remarkable_a for_o god_n exemplary_a vengeance_n execute_v upon_o sinner_n as_o that_o of_o gehenna_n to_o the_o notorious_a judgement_n of_o god_n in_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o son_n of_o hinnom_n for_o idolatry_n and_o blasphemy_n that_o of_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n so_o often_o mention_v in_o the_o apocalypse_n to_o the_o lake_n asphaltites_n the_o last_a monument_n of_o those_o shower_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n from_o heaven_n wherewith_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o city_n of_o the_o plain_a perish_v for_o their_o abominable_a lusts._n our_o saviour_n expression_n in_o his_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n go_v you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n seem_v to_o relate_v to_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o apostate-angel_n who_o for_o their_o rebellion_n be_v deliver_v unto_o chain_n of_o darkness_n against_o that_o great_a day_n and_o be_v not_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o old_a world_n by_o the_o general_a deluge_n of_o water_n as_o famous_a as_o any_o of_o these_o yea_o not_o to_o be_v parallel_v by_o any_o but_o that_o second_o deluge_n of_o fire_n at_o the_o last_o judgement_n how_o improbable_a be_v it_o then_o that_o this_o shall_v not_o lend_v a_o denomination_n to_o the_o place_n or_o state_n of_o eternal_a punishment_n as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n nay_o which_o be_v more_o s._n peter_n in_o his_o second_o epistle_n and_o second_o chapter_n recite_v these_o last_o three_o together_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v intend_v as_o pattern_n of_o the_o eternal_a judgement_n and_o punishment_n of_o sinful_a man_n v._o 4._o for_o say_v he_o if_o god_n spare_v not_o the_o angel_n that_o sin_v but_o cast_v they_o down_o to_o hell_n and_o deliver_v they_o to_o chain_n of_o darkness_n to_o be_v reserve_v unto_o judgement_n 5._o and_o spare_v not_o the_o old_a world_n but_o save_v noah_n the_o eight_o person_n a_o preacher_n of_o righteousness_n bring_v in_o the_o flood_n upon_o the_o world_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d ungodly_a that_o be_v of_o the_o rephaim_n for_o so_o the_o seventy_o sometime_o turn_v it_o 6._o and_o turn_v the_o city_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n into_o ash_n condemn_v they_o with_o a_o overthrow_n make_v they_o a_o ensample_n or_o pattern_n mark_v it_o well_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i.e._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o punishment_n of_o such_o as_o shall_v after_o live_v ungodly_a hence_o as_o i_o tell_v you_o be_v the_o lake_n asphaltites_n or_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n borrow_v by_o s._n john_n for_o a_o denomination_n of_o hell_n 7._o and_o he_o deliver_v just_a lot_n vex_v with_o the_o silthy_a conversation_n of_o the_o wicked_a if_o god_n do_v this_o 9_o he_o know_v how_o to_o deliver_v the_o godly_a out_o of_o temptation_n and_o to_o reserve_v the_o unjust_a unto_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n to_o be_v punish_v you_o see_v the_o application_n or_o reddition_n and_o according_o how_o prone_a the_o destruction_n of_o the_o world_n of_o the_o rephaim_n or_o ungodly_a by_o the_o deluge_n be_v to_o give_v denomination_n to_o the_o punishment_n of_o hell_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o two_o and_o now_o i_o suppose_v you_o look_v for_o my_o application_n and_o put_v of_o the_o whole_a text_n together_o
these_o be_v the_o several_a head_n i_o shall_v speak_v of_o and_o first_o of_o the_o first_o the_o subject_a the_o righteous_a or_o the_o bountiful_a man_n for_o righteousness_n in_o a_o special_a sense_n in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o oriental_a tongue_n of_o kin_n to_o it_o signify_v beneficence_n or_o bounty_n both_o the_o virtue_n and_o the_o work_n and_o therefore_o by_o the_o hellenist_n or_o septuagint_n be_v it_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n so_o frequent_a in_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o that_o we_o call_v alms._n it_o be_v a_o know_a place_n dan._n 4._o according_a both_o to_o the_o septuagint_n and_o vulgar_a latin_a peccata_fw-la tua_fw-la 〈◊〉_d eleemosynis_fw-la redime_fw-la &_o iniquitates_fw-la tuas_fw-la misericordiis_fw-la pauperum_fw-la where_o in_o the_o original_a for_o eleemosyna_fw-la alms_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d righteousness_n as_o we_o in_o our_o english_a render_v it_o break_v off_o thy_o sin_n by_o righteousness_n and_o thy_o iniquity_n by_o show_v mercy_n to_o the_o poor_a this_o notion_n of_o righteousness_n be_v to_o be_v find_v thrice_o together_o in_o the_o 12._o of_o tobit_n ver._n 8._o prayer_n say_v old_a tobit_n there_o to_o his_o son_n be_v goodwith_o fast_v and_o with_o alm_n and_o righteousness_n a_o little_a with_o righteousness_n be_v better_a than_o much_o with_o unrighteousness_n it_o be_v better_a to_o give_v alm_n than_o to_o lay_v up_o gold_n 9_o for_o alms_n do_v deliver_v from_o death_n and_o shall_v purge_v away_o all_o sin_n those_o that_o exercise_v alm_n and_o righteousness_n shall_v be_v fill_v with_o life_n here_o in_o the_o greek_a copy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d alm_n and_o righteousness_n be_v exegetical_o put_v the_o one_o to_o expound_v the_o other_o but_o in_o the_o hebrew_n there_o be_v but_o one_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o they_o both_o that_o be_v the_o word_n in_o that_o language_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hence_o in_o the_o syriack_n translation_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v render_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d justitia_fw-la and_o so_o in_o the_o arabic_a hence_o mat._n 6._o 1._o for_o take_v heed_n that_o you_o do_v not_o your_o alm_n before_o man_n as_o we_o read_v it_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a and_o some_o greek_a copy_n have_v attenditè_fw-fr ne_fw-fr justitiam_fw-la vestram_fw-la faciatis_fw-la coram_fw-la hominibus_fw-la take_v heed_n that_o you_o do_v not_o your_o righteousness_n before_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d namely_o as_o the_o word_n charity_n with_o we_o though_o in_o the_o large_a sense_n it_o signify_v our_o whole_a duty_n both_o to_o god_n and_o man_n be_v restrain_v to_o signify_v our_o liberality_n to_o the_o poor_a so_o be_v the_o word_n righteousness_n in_o the_o oriental_a language_n if_o righteousness_n therefore_o signify_v beneficence_n and_o bounty_n then_o be_v the_o righteous_a according_a to_o this_o notion_n the_o bountiful_a man_n or_o as_o we_o speak_v the_o charitable_a and_o that_o it_o be_v so_o take_v in_o my_o text_n both_o the_o general_a scope_n of_o the_o psalm_n and_o the_o connexion_n with_o the_o word_n before_o and_o after_o be_v proof_n sufficient_a for_o before_o go_v this_o 5._o a_o good_a man_n show_v favour_n and_o dare_v he_o will_v guide_v his_o affair_n with_o judgement_n sure_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v move_v for_o ever_o then_o come_v the_o word_n of_o my_o text_n the_o righteous_a shall_v be_v in_o everlasting_a remembrance_n after_o it_o follow_v this_o he_o have_v disperse_v he_o have_v give_v to_o the_o poor_a 9_o his_o righteousness_n remain_v for_o ever_o which_o s._n paul_n allege_v 2_o cor._n 9_o 9_o to_o promote_v their_o collection_n for_o the_o poor_a saint_n at_o jerusalem_n for_o illustration_n of_o this_o and_o our_o further_a information_n it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o i_o hope_v to_o commend_v to_o your_o observation_n some_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n where_o the_o word_n righteous_a be_v thus_o take_v as_o namely_o psal._n 37._o 21._o the_o wicked_a borrow_v and_o pay_v not_o again_o but_o the_o righteous_a show_v mercy_n and_o give_v again_o vers._n 25_o 26._o i_o have_v be_v young_a and_o now_o be_o old_a yet_o have_v i_o not_o see_v the_o righteous_a forsake_v nor_o his_o seed_n beg_v their_o bread_n he_o be_v ever_o merciful_a and_o dare_v and_o his_o seed_n be_v bless_v here_o the_o righteous_a be_v the_o merciful_a and_o bountiful_a to_o who_o namely_o this_o blessing_n that_o his_o seed_n shall_v not_o want_v be_v proper_a and_o peculiar_a 6._o the_o same_o use_n be_v prov._n 10._o 2._o treasure_n of_o wickedness_n profit_n nothing_o but_o righteousness_n deliver_v from_o death_n the_o same_o be_v repeat_v again_o chap._n 11._o 4._o riches_n profit_v not_o in_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n but_o righteousness_n deliver_v from_o death_n where_o righteousness_n to_o be_v take_v for_o alm_n be_v apparent_a out_o of_o tobit_n 12._o 9_o where_o it_o be_v so_o apply_v and_o render_v namely_o alms_n do_v deliver_v from_o death_n i_o can_v add_v also_o another_o place_n prov._n 21._o 26._o but_o these_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a hence_o appear_v their_o error_n who_o conceive_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o alm_n as_o of_o a_o arbitrary_a thing_n which_o they_o may_v do_v if_o they_o will_v or_o not_o do_v without_o sin_n as_o that_o which_o carry_v no_o obligation_n with_o it_o but_o be_v leave_v free_o to_o every_o man_n discretion_n and_o this_o make_v some_o contend_v so_o much_o to_o have_v the_o priest_n maintenance_n grant_v to_o be_v eleemosynary_a that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v at_o liberty_n to_o give_v something_o or_o nothing_o as_o they_o list_v but_o if_o that_o be_v so_o yet_o if_o alm_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d righteousness_n in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n and_o the_o language_n which_o our_o saviour_n speak_v if_o our_o saviour_n call_v they_o righteousness_n when_o he_o mention_v they_o who_o dare_v affirm_v then_o that_o righteousness_n imply_v no_o obligation_n or_o that_o a_o man_n may_v leave_v it_o undo_v without_o sin_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o subject_a the_o righteous_a now_o i_o come_v to_o the_o predicate_v shall_v be_v in_o everlasting_a remembrance_n in_o remembrance_n i_o say_v with_o god_n and_o man_n with_o god_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o this_o life_n let_v we_o see_v for_o the_o first_o the_o world_n to_o come_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n we_o shall_v receive_v our_o doom_n according_a to_o our_o work_n of_o charity_n and_o mercy_n and_o that_o of_o all_o the_o work_n that_o a_o christian_a man_n have_v do_v these_o alone_o have_v that_o peculiar_a privilege_n to_o be_v then_o bring_v in_o express_a remembrance_n before_o god_n come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n inherit_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n for_o i_o be_v a_o hunger_a and_o you_o give_v i_o meat_n i_o be_v thirsty_a and_o you_o give_v i_o drink_v i_o be_v a_o stranger_n and_o you_o take_v i_o in_o naked_a and_o you_o clothe_v i_o i_o be_v sick_a and_o you_o visit_v i_o i_o be_v in_o prison_n and_o you_o come_v unto_o i_o etc._n etc._n forasmuch_o as_o you_o have_v do_v thus_o unto_o the_o least_o of_o these_o my_o brethren_n you_o have_v do_v it_o unto_o i_o matt._n 25._o 34_o etc._n etc._n what_o do_v my_o text_n say_v the_o righteous_a shall_v be_v in_o everlasting_a remembrance_n god_n remember_v our_o good_a deed_n when_o he_o reward_v they_o as_o he_o do_v our_o prayer_n when_o he_o hear_v they_o if_o to_o remember_v then_o be_v to_o reward_v a_o everlasting_a reward_n be_v a_o everlasting_a remembrance_n it_o be_v remarkable_a that_o this_o privilege_n which_o the_o work_n of_o bounty_n and_o mercy_n shall_v have_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v not_o unknown_a to_o the_o jew_n themselves_o for_o so_o we_o read_v in_o the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v upon_o ecclesiastes_n 9_o 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n that_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v say_v thus_o open_o to_o every_o righteous_a man_n then_o before_o he_o go_v and_o eat_v with_o gladness_n thy_o bread_n which_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o thou_o as_o a_o reward_n for_o the_o bread_n which_o thou_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o needy_a when_o they_o be_v a_o hunger_a and_o drink_v with_o gladness_n of_o heart_n the_o wine_n which_o be_v keep_v for_o thou_o in_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n or_o paradise_n as_o a_o reward_n for_o the_o wine_n thou_o give_v the_o poor_a and_o needy_a when_o they_o be_v athirst_a for_o behold_v thy_o good_a work_n have_v find_v acceptance_n
himself_o witness_v gen_n 15._o 16._o because_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o amâ—rites_n be_v not_o yet_o full_a and_o therefore_o be_v not_o this_o last_o end_n to_o be_v look_v for_o in_o all_o god_n delay_n but_o it_o seem_v proper_a to_o his_o extraordinary_a punishment_n when_o god_n mean_v as_o it_o be_v to_o get_v himself_o a_o name_n among_o man_n than_o god_n stay_v to_o have_v the_o sin_n full_a upon_o which_o he_o will_v pour_v a_o full_a vial_n of_o wrath_n and_o indignation_n have_v thus_o see_v how_o many_o end_v there_o be_v why_o god_n shall_v oftentimes_o defer_v the_o execution_n of_o his_o judgement_n the_o consideration_n hereof_o may_v be_v a_o double_a lesson_n unto_o we_o 1._o a_o lesson_n of_o spiritual_a wisdom_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o think_v with_o epicure_n and_o child_n of_o this_o world_n that_o god_n delay_n in_o punish_v for_o a_o time_n be_v any_o argument_n he_o mean_v not_o to_o punish_v at_o all_o but_o with_o wise_a solon_n let_v we_o account_v no_o man_n happy_a but_o he_o who_o end_v happy_o 2._o we_o may_v learn_v here_o also_o a_o lesson_n of_o christian_a patience_n when_o we_o behold_v the_o prosperity_n of_o wicked_a man_n let_v it_o not_o grieve_v we_o to_o see_v sin_n a_o while_n lie_v unrevenged_a let_v it_o not_o grind_v our_o heart_n to_o see_v those_o who_o make_v a_o trade_n of_o wickedness_n a_o while_n to_o triumph_v and_o be_v as_o it_o be_v at_o defiance_n with_o heaven_n itself_o for_o either_o god_n do_v it_o for_o the_o good_a of_o some_o of_o his_o saint_n and_o then_o how_o can_v we_o but_o bless_v he_o or_o else_o to_o give_v they_o time_n of_o repentance_n and_o then_o who_o be_v thou_o o_o man_n that_o repine_v at_o the_o mercifulness_n of_o thy_o god_n or_o else_o to_o wait_v a_o fit_a time_n when_o thyself_o and_o other_o may_v be_v the_o most_o edify_v thereby_o or_o his_o own_o glory_n most_o illustrate_v or_o when_o man_n may_v take_v great_a notice_n of_o his_o justice._n admire_v therefore_o his_o wisdom_n and_o let_v the_o expectation_n of_o that_o renown_n which_o god_n will_v one_o day_n purchase_v to_o himself_o make_v thou_o rest_n in_o hope_n and_o possess_v thy_o soul_n in_o quietness_n why_o shall_v the_o heathen_a go_v before_o we_o in_o this_o duty_n they_o know_v not_o so_o much_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v this_o day_n and_o yet_o can_v they_o rest_v themselves_o in_o a_o assure_a expectation_n of_o god_n justice_n though_o a_o while_n it_o be_v defer_v as_o be_v very_o observable_a in_o the_o word_n of_o agamemnon_n express_v by_o homer_n iliad_n 4._o upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o trojan_n perfidious_a perjury_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d though_o say_v he_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n avenge_v not_o this_o present_o yet_o sure_a at_o last_o he_o will_v do_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o of_o this_o i_o be_o sure_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o there_o will_v be_v a_o day_n when_o stately_a troy_n shall_v be_v overthrow_v nam_fw-la licèt_fw-la haud_fw-la sontes_fw-la praesenti_fw-la puniat_fw-la irâ_fw-la sera_n tamen_fw-la sumit_fw-la deus_fw-la &_o gravior_n a_o malorum_fw-la supplicia_fw-la though_o god_n do_v not_o always_o present_o inflict_v his_o judgement_n upon_o offender_n yet_o he_o will_v pay_v they_o home_o at_o last_o and_o the_o punishment_n he_o defer_v long_o be_v the_o more_o grievous_a when_o they_o come_v what_o can_v job_n david_n or_o jeremy_n have_v speak_v more_o free_o in_o such_o a_o case_n methinks_v i_o dare_v almost_o apply_v the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n concern_v the_o centurion_n we_o shall_v scarce_o find_v so_o great_a faith_n in_o israel_n 10._o but_o now_o i_o pass_v unto_o the_o three_o point_n i_o observe_v and_o it_o be_v chief_o to_o be_v observe_v in_o these_o word_n 3_o namely_o the_o conformity_n between_o the_o sin_n and_o the_o punishment_n temporal_a punishment_n have_v for_o the_o most_o part_n as_o it_o be_v a_o character_n stamp_v upon_o they_o in_o which_o man_n may_v read_v their_o sin_n as_o well_o oftentimes_o as_o if_o they_o hear_v god_n himself_o to_o speak_v from_o heaven_n adonibezek_n can_v do_v it_o with_o small_a learning_n he_o see_v his_o punishment_n so_o evident_o brand_v with_o the_o mark_n of_o his_o sin_n threescore_o and_o ten_o king_n say_v he_o have_v their_o thumb_n and_o great_a toe_n cut_v off_o gather_v their_o meat_n under_o my_o table_n as_o i_o have_v do_v so_o god_n have_v requite_v i_o which_o rule_n of_o god_n justice_n appear_v by_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n 2._o with_o what_o measure_n you_o mete_v unto_o other_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v measure_v unto_o you_o and_o by_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n obadiah_n verse_n 15._o thus_o threaten_v edom_n as_o thou_o have_v do_v it_o shall_v be_v do_v unto_o thou_o thy_o reward_n shall_v return_v upon_o thy_o own_o head_n but_o for_o the_o better_a discern_v of_o this_o conformity_n with_o the_o sin_n which_o god_n stamp_v upon_o the_o punishment_n thereof_o we_o must_v know_v that_o it_o be_v of_o four_o several_a kind_n the_o first_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o we_o suffer_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n the_o very_a same_o thing_n ourselves_o which_o we_o have_v do_v to_o other_o such_o be_v adonibezek_n punishment_n here_o and_o such_o be_v that_o wherewith_o habakkuk_n chap._n 2._o 8._o threaten_v the_o chaldean_n because_o thou_o have_v spoil_v many_o nation_n all_o the_o remnant_n of_o the_o people_n shall_v spoil_v thou_o and_o ezekiel_n the_o edomite_n as_o thou_o do_v rejoice_v at_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n because_o it_o be_v desolate_a 15._o so_o will_v i_o do_v unto_o thou_o thou_o shall_v he_o also_o desolate_a thus_o pharaoh_n who_o 29._o command_v all_o the_o male_n of_o the_o hebrew_n to_o be_v drown_v as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v bear_v himself_o with_o all_o his_o host_n be_v drown_v in_o the_o red_a sea_n the_o depth_n cover_v they_o they_o sink_v unto_o the_o bottom_n like_o a_o stone_n exod._n 15._o 5._o 22._o david_n commit_v adultery_n with_o the_o wife_n of_o vriah_n his_o own_o son_n absalon_n do_v the_o like_a with_o his_o concubine_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o face_n of_o all_o israel_n 17._o joram_n like_o a_o villain_n slay_v all_o the_o son_n of_o his_o father_n and_o so_o do_v the_o arabian_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n slay_v all_o his_o son_n likewise_o only_a jehoahaz_n except_v jehoiakim_n who_o slay_v vrijah_n the_o prophet_n jer._n 26._o 23._o and_o will_v not_o suffer_v his_o body_n to_o have_v honest_a burial_n himself_o according_a as_o jeremy_n have_v foretell_v chap._n 22._o 19_o be_v likewise_o slay_v and_o bury_v with_o the_o burial_n of_o a_o ass_n be_v cast_v forth_o beyond_o the_o gate_n of_o jerusalem_n i_o shall_v not_o need_n trouble_v you_o with_o profane_a story_n or_o tell_v you_o how_o brutus_n and_o cassius_n be_v force_v to_o slay_v themselves_o with_o the_o same_o sword_n wherewith_o they_o slay_v caesar_n with_o many_o other_o like_a but_o i_o come_v unto_o the_o second_o kind_n of_o conformity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o we_o suffer_v not_o the_o very_a same_o but_o yet_o that_o which_o have_v some_o analogy_n and_o resemblance_n with_o our_o sin_n thus_o the_o universal_a overflow_a of_o sin_n in_o the_o old_a world_n be_v punish_v with_o a_o universal_a overflow_a of_o water_n it_o be_v the_o common_a punishment_n of_o the_o jew_n when_o they_o serve_v other_o god_n beside_o their_o own_o for_o god_n to_o make_v they_o serve_v other_o lord_n and_o king_n beside_o their_o own_o look_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o see_v whether_o this_o be_v not_o the_o regular_a punishment_n of_o idolatry_n with_o god_n thus_o to_o requite_v his_o people_n with_o that_o which_o resemble_v their_o sin_n to_o give_v they_o over_o to_o serve_v other_o nation_n when_o they_o serve_v other_o god_n beside_o himself_o as_o jer._n 5._o 19_o like_a as_o you_o have_v forsake_v i_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o serve_v strange_a god_n in_o your_o land_n so_o shall_v you_o serve_v stranger_n in_o a_o land_n that_o be_v not_o you_o so_o also_o 2_o chron._n 12._o 5._o you_o have_v forsake_v or_o leave_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o and_o therefore_o have_v i_o also_o leave_v you_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o hand_n of_o shishak_n and_o after_o they_o have_v humble_v themselves_o the_o lord_n say_v by_o shemaiah_n the_o prophet_n vers_fw-la 7._o they_o have_v humble_v themselves_o therefore_o i_o will_v not_o destroy_v they_o but_o grant_v they_o some_o deliverance_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 8._o nevertheless_o they_o shall_v be_v his_o servant_n that_o they_o may_v know_v my_o service_n and_o the_o service_n of_o the_o
which_o be_v give_v for_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a the_o orphan_n and_o the_o widow_n which_o be_v call_v alms._n for_o not_o only_o our_o tithe_n but_o our_o alm_n be_v a_o offer_n unto_o almighty_a god_n so_o prov._n 15._o 17._o he_o that_o have_v pity_n on_o the_o poor_a dare_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o chap._n 14._o 31._o he_o that_o have_v mercy_n on_o the_o poor_a honour_v his_o maker_n and_o our_o saviour_n will_v tell_v we_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n that_o what_o be_v do_v unto_o they_o 40._o be_v do_v unto_o he_o this_o then_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o we_o must_v give_v alm_n because_o they_o be_v the_o tribute_n of_o our_o thanksgiving_n whereby_o we_o acknowledge_v we_o be_v god_n tenant_n all_o and_o hold_v all_o we_o have_v of_o he_o that_o be_v of_o the_o manor_n of_o heaven_n without_o which_o duty_n and_o service_n we_o have_v not_o the_o lawful_a use_n of_o what_o we_o possess_v whence_o our_o saviour_n tell_v the_o pharisee_n who_o stand_v so_o much_o upon_o the_o wash_n of_o the_o cup_n and_o platter_n leave_v their_o meat_n and_o drink_n shall_v be_v unclean_a give_v alm_n say_v he_o of_o such_o thing_n as_o you_o have_v and_o behold_v all_o thing_n be_v clean_a unto_o you_o luke_n 11._o 41._o now_o that_o this_o acknowledgement_n of_o god_n dominion_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o law_n both_o those_o wherewith_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n be_v maintain_v and_o those_o wherewith_o the_o poor_a the_o orphan_n and_o the_o widow_n be_v relieve_v appear_v by_o the_o solemn_a profession_n those_o who_o pay_v they_o be_v to_o make_v deut._n 26._o where_o he_o that_o bring_v a_o basket_n of_o first-fruit_n to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n be_v to_o say_v 3._o i_o profess_v this_o day_n unto_o the_o lord_n that_o i_o be_o come_v unto_o the_o country_n which_o the_o lord_n swear_v unto_o our_o father_n for_o to_o give_v we_o and_o when_o the_o priest_n have_v take_v the_o basket_n he_o be_v to_o say_v thus_o verse_n 5_o etc._n etc._n word_n a_o syrian_a ready_a to_o perish_v be_v my_o father_n and_o he_o go_v down_o into_o egypt_n and_o sojourn_v there_o with_o a_o few_o and_o become_v there_o a_o nation_n great_a mighty_a and_o populous_a and_o the_o egyptian_n evil_a entreat_v we_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o lord_n bring_v we_o forth_o out_o of_o egypt_n with_o a_o mighty_a hand_n and_o outstretch_v arm_n etc._n etc._n and_o bring_v we_o into_o this_o place_n and_o have_v give_v we_o this_o land_n even_o a_o land_n that_o flow_v with_o milk_n and_o honey_n and_o now_o behold_v i_o have_v bring_v the_o first-fruit_n of_o the_o land_n which_o thou_o o_o lord_n have_v give_v i_o and_o thou_o shall_v set_v it_o say_v the_o text_n before_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o worship_n before_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n this_o be_v to_o be_v do_v every_o year_n but_o for_o tithe_n the_o profession_n be_v make_v every_o three_o year_n because_o then_o the_o course_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o tithing_n come_v about_o for_o two_o year_n they_o pay_v the_o levite_n tithe_n and_o the_o festival_n tithe_n the_o three_o year_n they_o pay_v the_o levite_n tithe_n and_o the_o poor_a man_n tithe_n so_o that_o year_n the_o course_n of_o tithing_n be_v finish_v the_o party_n be_v to_o make_v a_o solemn_a profession_n when_o thou_o have_v make_v a_o end_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o tithing_n all_o the_o tithe_n of_o thy_o increase_n the_o three_o year_n which_o be_v the_o year_n of_o tithing_n that_o be_v when_o the_o tithing_n course_n finish_v and_o have_v give_v it_o to_o the_o levite_n etc._n the_o stranger_n the_o fatherless_a and_o the_o widow_n that_o they_o may_v eat_v within_o thy_o gate_n and_o be_v fill_v then_o thou_o shall_v say_v before_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n i_o have_v bring_v away_o the_o hallow_a thing_n out_o of_o my_o house_n and_o also_o have_v give_v it_o to_o the_o levite_n and_o to_o the_o stranger_n to_o the_o fatherless_a and_o to_o the_o widow_n according_a to_o all_o the_o commandment_n which_o thou_o have_v command_v i_o look_v down_o from_o thy_o holy_a habitation_n from_o heaven_n and_o bless_v thy_o people_n israel_n and_o the_o land_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v we_o as_o thou_o swear_v to_o our_o father_n a_o land_n that_o flow_v with_o milk_n and_o honey_n what_o we_o have_v see_v in_o these_o two_o sort_n be_v to_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o other_o offering_n for_o pious_a use_n which_o be_v not_o sacrifice_n namely_o to_o acknowledge_v god_n to_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o giver_n of_o all_o as_o we_o see_v in_o that_o royal_a offer_v which_o david_n with_o the_o prince_n and_o chieftain_n of_o israel_n make_v for_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n 1_o chron._n 29._o 11_o etc._n etc._n where_o david_n acknowledge_v thus_o thou_o o_o lord_n be_v the_o kingdom_n and_o thou_o be_v exalt_v as_o head_n over_o all_o both_o riches_n and_o honour_n come_v of_o thou_o and_o thou_o reign_v over_o all_o and_o in_o thy_o hand_n be_v power_n and_o might_n and_o in_o thy_o hand_n it_o be_v to_o make_v great_a and_o to_o give_v strength_n unto_o all_o now_o therefore_o our_o god_n we_o thank_v thou_o and_o praise_v thy_o glorious_a name_n for_o all_o thing_n come_v of_o thou_o and_o tibi_fw-la of_o thy_o own_o have_v we_o give_v thou_o for_o this_o reason_n there_o be_v never_o time_n since_o god_n first_o give_v the_o earth_n to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n wherein_o this_o acknowledgement_n be_v not_o make_v by_o set_v apart_o something_o of_o that_o he_o have_v give_v they_o to_o that_o purpose_n in_o the_o state_n of_o paradise_n among_o all_o the_o tree_n in_o the_o garden_n which_o god_n give_v man_n free_o to_o enjoy_v one_o tree_n be_v noli_fw-la i_o tangere_fw-la and_o reserve_v to_o god_n as_o holy_a in_o token_n that_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o garden_n so_o that_o the_o first_o sin_n of_o mankind_n for_o the_o species_n of_o the_o fact_n be_v sacrilege_n in_o prosane_v that_o which_o be_v holy_a for_o which_o he_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o paradise_n and_o the_o earth_n curse_v for_o his_o sake_n because_o he_o have_v violate_v the_o sign_n of_o his_o fealty_n unto_o the_o great_a landlord_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n may_v i_o not_o say_v that_o many_o a_o man_n unto_o this_o day_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o his_o paradise_n and_o the_o labour_n of_o his_o hand_n curse_v for_o the_o same_o sin_n but_o to_o go_v on_o after_o man_n ejection_n out_o of_o paradise_n the_o first_o service_n that_o ever_o we_o read_v be_v erform_v unto_o god_n be_v of_o this_o kind_n 4._o abel_n bring_v the_o best_a of_o his_o flock_n and_o cain_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o ground_n for_o a_o offer_n or_o present_v unto_o the_o lord_n the_o first_o spoil_n that_o ever_o we_o read_v get_v from_o a_o enemy_n in_o war_n pay_v tithe_n to_o melchisedâ—k_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n as_o a_o acknowledgement_n that_o he_o have_v give_v abraham_n the_o victory_n 20_o melâ—hisedck_a blessing_n god_n in_o his_o name_n to_o be_v the_o possessor_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o to_o have_v deliver_v his_o enemy_n into_o his_o hand_n to_o which_o abraham_n say_v amen_o by_o pay_v he_o tithe_n of_o all_o etc._n jacob_n promise_v god_n that_o if_o he_o will_v give_v he_o any_o thing_n for_o at_o that_o time_n he_o have_v nothing_o he_o will_v give_v he_o the_o ten_o of_o what_o he_o shall_v give_v he_o which_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o he_o will_v acknowledge_v and_o profess_v he_o to_o be_v the_o giver_n after_o the_o accustom_a manner_n for_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n i_o may_v skip_v over_o that_o it_o be_v well_o enough_o know_v no_o man_n will_v deny_v it_o but_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o though_o it_o have_v free_v we_o from_o the_o bondage_n of_o typical_a element_n yet_o have_v it_o not_o free_v we_o from_o the_o profession_n of_o our_o pealty_n unto_o god_n as_o lord_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n it_o be_v strange_a methinks_v to_o affirm_v it_o i_o be_o sure_a the_o ancient_a church_n next_o the_o apostle_n think_v otherwise_o i_o will_v quote_v for_o a_o witness_n irenaeus_n who_o 32._o tell_v we_o that_o our_o saviour_n when_o he_o take_v part_n of_o the_o viand_n of_o his_o last_o supper_n and_o give_v thanks_o with_o they_o consecrate_v they_o into_o a_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n set_v his_o church_n a_o example_n of_o dedicate_a part_n of_o the_o creature_n in_o dominicos_fw-la usus_fw-la dominus_fw-la say_v he_o dans_fw-fr discipulis_fw-la suis_fw-la consilium_fw-la primitias_fw-la deo_fw-la offer_n ex_fw-la suis_fw-la creaturis_fw-la non_fw-la quasi_fw-la indigenti_fw-la
god_n be_v this_o good_a office_n do_v to_o his_o prophet_n appear_v by_o the_o double_a miracle_n he_o wrought_v for_o she_o both_o in_o give_v she_o a_o child_n when_o her_o husband_n be_v now_o so_o old_a she_o despair_v and_o in_o raise_v he_o again_o to_o life_n when_o he_o be_v dead_a both_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n but_o let_v we_o come_v now_o to_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o see_v whether_o the_o like_a be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v there_o lest_o otherwise_o any_o may_v think_v as_o some_o be_v prone_a enough_o to_o do_v the_o case_n be_v now_o alter_v and_o first_o also_o to_o begin_v here_o with_o the_o provision_n of_o a_o place_n for_o god_n worship_n the_o story_n of_o that_o centurion_n of_o capernaum_n in_o s._n luke_n gospel_n be_v worthy_a our_o consideration_n who_o when_o he_o hear_v of_o jesus_n say_v the_o text_n send_v unto_o he_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o jew_n besecch_v he_o that_o he_o will_v come_v and_o heal_v his_o servant_n the_o elder_n come_v to_o jesus_n and_o beseech_v he_o instant_o say_v he_o be_v worthy_a for_o who_o he_o shall_v do_v this_o why_o so_o for_o say_v they_o he_o love_v our_o nation_n and_o have_v build_v we_o a_o synagogue_n luke_n 7._o 3_o 4_o 5._o then_o jesus_n say_v the_o text_n v_o 6._o without_o any_o more_o ado_n go_v with_o they_o namely_o as_o well_o approve_v of_o their_o motive_n that_o he_o who_o have_v do_v such_o a_o work_n deserve_v that_o favour_n shall_v be_v deign_v he_o also_o concern_v provision_n and_o entertainment_n for_o his_o apostle_n and_o minister_n be_v they_o not_o our_o saviour_n own_o word_n and_o promise_v when_o he_o send_v they_o forth_o 41._o he_o that_o receive_v a_o prophet_n in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o prophet_n 42._o shall_v receive_v a_o prophet_n reward_n 18._o nay_o he_o that_o shall_v give_v they_o but_o a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n shall_v not_o lose_v his_o reward_n according_a to_o which_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o the_o philippian_n bounty_n and_o communication_n towards_o he_o i_o have_v receive_v say_v he_o of_o epaphroditus_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v send_v from_o you_o a_o odour_n of_o a_o sweet_a smell_n a_o sacrifice_n acceptable_a well-pleasing_a unto_o god_n and_o 2_o tim._n 1._o 16_o 18._o concern_v the_o like_a good_a office_n do_v he_o by_o onesiphorus_n he_o speak_v in_o this_o manner_n the_o lord_n say_v he_o give_v mercy_n unto_o the_o house_n of_o onesiphorus_n for_o he_o oft_o refresh_v i_o and_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o my_o chain_n the_o lord_n grant_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o may_v find_v mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o that_o day_n which_o be_v not_o much_o unlike_o this_o of_o nehemiah_n in_o my_o text_n if_o it_o have_v be_v speak_v in_o the_o first_o person_n by_o onesiphorus_n himself_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o three_o by_o s._n paul_n howsoever_o who_o will_v deny_v but_o it_o imply_v the_o something_o now_o then_o if_o this_o be_v so_o as_o i_o think_v we_o have_v prove_v what_o shall_v we_o think_v of_o the_o time_n we_o live_v in_o when_o man_n account_v they_o the_o most_o religious_a to_o god-ward_o who_o do_v or_o will_v unfurnish_v the_o house_n of_o god_n most_o who_o rob_v his_o priest_n most_o but_o they_o have_v a_o excuse_n sufficient_a to_o bear_v they_o out_o and_o what_o be_v that_o the_o priest_n they_o say_v have_v too_o much_o if_o this_o excuse_n will_v serve_v turn_n some_o of_o themselves_o perhaps_o may_v soon_o have_v less_o than_o they_o have_v for_o sure_a some_o body_n else_o as_o well_o as_o the_o priest_n have_v more_o than_o they_o need_v and_o may_v spare_v some_o of_o it_o but_o whether_o the_o priest_n have_v too_o much_o or_o not_o will_v not_o be_v the_o question_n suppose_v they_o have_v have_v god_n too_o much_o too_o for_o these_o man_n consider_v not_o that_o the_o propriety_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o be_v god_n and_o noâ—_n the_o priest_n and_o that_o to_o change_v the_o propriety_n of_o what_o be_v sacred_a by_o alienate_v thereof_o to_o a_o proâ—ane_n and_o private_a use_n i_o say_v not_o by_o divert_v it_o from_o the_o priest_n livelihood_n to_o any_o other_o holy_a use_n in_o case_n the_o priest_n have_v more_o than_o needs_o be_v to_o rob_v god_n himself_o yea_o god_n tell_v we_o so_o much_o malach._n 3._o 8_o 9_o will_v a_o man_n say_v he_o rob_v god_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n intolerable_a and_o scarce_o ever_o hear_v of_o yet_o you_o say_v he_o have_v rob_v i_o but_o you_o say_v wherein_o have_v we_o rob_v thou_o in_o tithe_n and_o offering_n you_o be_v curse_v with_o a_o curse_n because_o you_o have_v rob_v i_o for_o that_o be_v the_o burden_n that_o go_v with_o thing_n consecrate_v curse_a be_v he_o that_o alienates_v they_o this_o malachi_n live_v at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o nehemiah_n and_o the_o jew_n say_v it_o be_v ezra_n whence_o this_o exprobration_n of_o he_o and_o this_o fact_n of_o nehemiah_n in_o my_o text_n may_v just_o seem_v to_o have_v relation_n one_o to_o the_o other_o and_o thus_o much_o of_o my_o first_o observation_n my_o second_o be_v that_o god_n reward_v these_o and_o so_o all_o other_o our_o good_a deed_n and_o work_n not_o for_o any_o merit_n or_o worthiness_n that_o be_v in_o they_o but_o of_o his_o free_a mercy_n and_o goodness_n remember_v i_o o_o my_o god_n say_v nehemiah_n and_o wipe_v not_o out_o my_o good_a deed_n why_o be_v there_o any_o reward_n due_a to_o they_o of_o justice_n no_o but_o remember_v i_o o_o my_o god_n and_o spare_v i_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o greatness_n or_o multitude_n of_o thy_o mercy_n thus_o he_o expound_v himself_o and_o s._n paul_n teach_v we_o even_o now_o the_o selfsame_a thing_n in_o his_o votum_fw-la or_o prayer_n for_o the_o house_n of_o onesiphorus_n for_o the_o like_a good_a service_n do_v to_o the_o office_n of_o god_n house_n the_o lord_n say_v he_o grant_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o may_v find_v mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o that_o day_n that_o be_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n which_o be_v tempus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o time_n of_o reward_v when_o every_o one_o shall_v receive_v according_a to_o his_o work_n the_o controversy_n therefore_o between_o the_o romanist_n and_o we_o be_v not_o whether_o there_o be_v a_o reward_n promise_v unto_o our_o work_n we_o know_v the_o scripture_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v full_a of_o testimony_n that_o way_n and_o encourage_v we_o to_o work_v in_o hope_n of_o the_o reward_n lay_v up_o for_o we_o we_o know_v that_o in_o keep_v of_o god_n commandment_n there_o be_v great_a reward_n psal._n 19_o 11._o and_o that_o unto_o he_o that_o sow_v righteousness_n shall_v be_v a_o sure_a reward_n prov._n 11._o 18._o we_o know_v our_o saviour_n say_v matt._n 5._o 11_o 12._o bless_a be_v you_o when_o man_n revile_v and_o persecute_v you_o for_o great_a be_v your_o reward_n in_o heaven_n also_o that_o he_o that_o receive_v a_o prophet_n in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o prophet_n shall_v receive_v a_o prophet_n reward_n and_o whosoever_o shall_v give_v a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n only_o to_o one_o of_o his_o little_a one_o in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o disciple_n shall_v not_o lose_v his_o reward_n matt._n 10._o 41_o 42._o again_o we_o read_v luk._n 6._o 35._o love_v your_o enemy_n do_v good_a and_o lend_v and_o your_o reward_n shall_v be_v great_a and_o you_o shall_v be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o high_a we_o know_v also_o what_o s._n john_n say_v 2_o ep._n v_o 8._o look_v to_o yourselves_o that_o you_o lose_v not_o those_o thing_n which_o you_o have_v wrought_v but_o that_o you_o may_v receive_v a_o full_a reward_n but_o the_o question_n be_v whence_o this_o reward_n come_v whether_o from_o the_o worth_n or_o worthiness_n of_o the_o work_n as_o a_o debt_n of_o justice_n due_a thereto_o or_o from_o god_n mercy_n as_o a_o recompense_n free_o bestow_v out_o of_o god_n gracious_a bounty_n and_o not_o in_o justice_n due_a to_o the_o worth_n of_o the_o work_n itself_o which_o question_n methinks_v nehemiah_n here_o in_o my_o text_n may_v determine_v when_o he_o say_v remember_v i_o o_o lordâ—_n for_o my_o good_a deed_n according_a to_o thy_o great_a mercy_n and_o the_o prophet_n hosea_n ch_n 10._o 12._o when_o he_o bid_v we_o sow_n to_o yourselves_o in_o righteousness_n and_o reap_v in_o mercy_n and_o s._n paul_n rom._n 6._o 23._o where_n though_o he_o say_v that_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n yet_o when_o he_o come_v to_o eternal_a life_n he_o change_v his_o style_n but_o say_v he_o eternal_a life_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o gracious_a gift_n of_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ._n for_o as_o for_o our_o work_n
angel_n message_n from_o heaven_n to_o devout_a cornelius_n be_v thy_o prayer_n and_o thy_o alm_n be_v have_v in_o remembrance_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n whereupon_o s._n peter_n infer_v that_o in_o every_o nation_n he_o that_o fear_v god_n and_o work_v righteousness_n be_v accept_v with_o he_o act_v 10._o 4_o 35._o in_o 1_o tim._n 6._o 17_o 18_o 19_o say_v s._n paul_n charge_v they_o that_o be_v rich_a in_o this_o world_n that_o they_o do_v good_a that_o they_o be_v rich_a in_o good_a work_n ready_a to_o distribute_v willing_a to_o communicate_v lay_v in_o store_n a_o good_a foundation_n against_o the_o time_n to_o come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ut_fw-la accipiant_fw-la nanciscantur_fw-la that_o they_o may_v receive_v or_o obtain_v eternal_a life_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v judge_v and_o receive_v sentence_n at_o the_o last_o day_n according_a to_o our_o work_n etc._n come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n inherit_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n for_o i_o be_v hungry_a and_o you_o give_v i_o meat_n i_o be_v thirsty_a and_o you_o give_v i_o drink_v i_o be_v a_o stranger_n and_o you_o take_v i_o in_o naked_a and_o you_o clothe_v i_o i_o be_v sick_a and_o you_o visit_v i_o i_o be_v in_o prison_n and_o you_o come_v unto_o i_o for_o inasmuch_o as_o you_o have_v do_v it_o unto_o one_o of_o the_o least_o of_o my_o brethren_n you_o have_v do_v it_o unto_o i_o lord_n how_o do_v those_o look_v to_o be_v save_v at_o that_o day_n who_o think_v good_a work_v not_o require_v to_o salvation_n and_o according_o do_v they_o not_o can_v our_o saviour_n pass_v this_o bless_a sentence_n on_o they_o think_v they_o he_o can_v if_o he_o shall_v they_o may_v true_o say_v indeed_o lord_n we_o have_v do_v no_o such_o matter_n nor_o do_v we_o think_v ourselves_o bind_v unto_o it_o we_o rely_v whole_o upon_o our_o faith_n in_o thy_o merit_n and_o think_v we_o have_v be_v free_v from_o such_o service_n what_o do_v they_o think_v christ_n will_v change_v the_o form_n of_o his_o sentence_n at_o that_o great_a day_n no_o certain_o if_o the_o sentence_n for_o bliss_n will_v not_o fit_v they_o and_o be_v true_o say_v of_o they_o the_o other_o will_v and_o must_v for_o there_o be_v no_o more_o â—1_n depart_v from_o i_o you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n for_o when_o i_o be_v hungry_a you_o give_v i_o no_o meat_n etc._n etc._n this_o must_v be_v their_o doom_n unless_o they_o suppose_v the_o righteous_a judge_n will_v lie_v for_o they_o and_o it_o be_v here_o further_o to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o work_v name_v in_o this_o sentence_n of_o judgement_n be_v work_n of_o the_o second_o table_n and_o work_v of_o mercy_n and_o charity_n feed_v the_o hungry_a clothe_v the_o naked_a visit_v the_o sick_a all_o almsdeed_n which_o man_n be_v nowadays_o so_o much_o afraid_a of_o as_o if_o they_o look_v towards_o popery_n and_o have_v a_o tang_n of_o merit_v for_o nowadays_o these_o costly_a work_n of_o all_o other_o be_v most_o suspicious_a but_o will_v it_o be_v so_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n true_a it_o be_v they_o merit_v not_o the_o reward_n which_o shall_v be_v give_v they_o but_o what_o then_o be_v we_o so_o proud_a we_o will_v do_v no_o work_n unless_o we_o may_v merit_v be_v it_o not_o sufficient_a that_o god_n will_v reward_v they_o for_o christ_n sake_n though_o they_o have_v no_o worth_n in_o themselves_o and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o second_o motive_n why_o we_o shall_v do_v good_a work_n because_o howsoever_o they_o merit_v nothing_o yet_o be_v they_o the_o mean_n and_o way_n ordain_v by_o god_n to_o attain_v the_o reward_n of_o eternal_a life_n the_o three_o and_o last_o motive_n to_o work_n of_o righteousness_n be_v because_o they_o be_v the_o only_a sign_n and_o note_v whereby_o we_o know_v our_o faith_n be_v true_a and_o save_a and_o not_o counterfeit_v for_o 1_o john_n 1._o 6._o if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v fellowship_n with_o christ_n and_o walk_v in_o darkness_n we_o lie_v and_o do_v not_o the_o truth_n chap._n 2._o ver_fw-la 3._o hereby_o we_o know_v that_o we_o know_v he_o viz._n to_o be_v our_o advocate_n with_o his_o father_n and_o the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n if_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o chap._n 3._o 7._o little_a child_n let_v no_o man_n deceive_v you_o he_o that_o do_v righteousness_n be_v righteous_a even_o as_o christ_n be_v righteous_a the_o same_o almost_o you_o may_v find_v again_o chap._n 2._o 29._o for_o if_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n true_o and_o save_o believe_v that_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v attain_v by_o obedience_n to_o god_n in_o he_o and_o not_o otherwise_o and_o therefore_o embrace_v and_o lay_v hold_v upon_o he_o for_o that_o end_n how_o can_v such_o a_o one_o faith_n be_v fruitless_a how_o can_v he_o be_v without_o work_n who_o therefore_o lay_v hold_v on_o christ_n that_o his_o work_n and_o obedience_n may_v be_v accept_v as_o righteous_a before_o god_n for_o his_o sake_n and_o so_o be_v rewardable_a it_o be_v as_o possible_a for_o the_o sun_n to_o be_v without_o his_o light_n or_o the_o fire_n to_o want_v heat_n as_o such_o a_o faith_n to_o be_v without_o work_n our_o saviour_n therefore_o himself_o make_v this_o a_o most_o sure_a and_o never-failing_a note_n to_o build_v our_o assurance_n of_o salvation_n upon_o luke_n 6._o 46._o where_o the_o mention_n of_o the_o word_n of_o my_o text_n give_v the_o occasion_n why_o call_v you_o i_o lord_n lord_n say_v he_o and_o do_v not_o the_o thing_n which_o i_o say_v 47._o whosoever_o come_v to_o i_o and_o hear_v my_o say_n and_o do_v they_o i_o will_v show_v you_o to_o who_o he_o be_v like_a 48._o he_o be_v like_o a_o man_n which_o build_v a_o house_n and_o dig_v deep_a and_o lay_v the_o foundation_n on_o a_o rock_n and_o when_o the_o flood_n arise_v the_o stream_n beat_v vehement_o upon_o that_o house_n and_o can_v not_o shake_v it_o for_o it_o be_v found_v upon_o a_o rock_n 49._o but_o he_o that_o hear_v and_o do_v not_o be_v like_o a_o man_n that_o without_o a_o foundation_n build_v a_o house_n upon_o the_o earth_n against_o which_o the_o stream_n do_v beat_v vehement_o and_o immediate_o it_o fall_v and_o the_o ruin_n of_o that_o house_n be_v great_a who_o these_o three_o motive_n or_o reason_n will_v not_o persuade_v to_o good_a work_n let_v not_o my_o soul_n o_o lord_n be_v join_v with_o they_o nor_o my_o doom_n be_v as_o they_o must_v be_v a_o second_o observation_n out_o of_o these_o word_n 2._o and_o near_o akin_a to_o the_o former_a be_v that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o a_o christian_n to_o live_v harmless_o and_o abstain_v from_o ill_a but_o he_o must_v do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a for_o our_o saviour_n exclude_v not_o here_o those_o only_o who_o do_v against_o the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n but_o those_o who_o do_v not_o his_o father_n will_n it_o be_v do_v good_a which_o he_o require_v and_o not_o the_o not_o do_v evil_a only_o this_o be_v a_o error_n which_o take_v hold_v of_o a_o great_a part_n of_o man_n even_o of_o those_o who_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v religious_a he_o be_v a_o reform_a man_n and_o acquit_v himself_o well_o who_o abstain_v from_o fornication_n adultery_n who_o be_v no_o thief_n no_o cozener_n or_o defrauder_n of_o other_o man_n who_o will_v not_o lie_v or_o swear_v or_o such_o like_a but_o as_o for_o do_v any_o work_n of_o piety_n or_o charity_n they_o think_v they_o be_v not_o require_v of_o they_o but_o they_o be_v much_o deceive_v for_o god_n require_v some_o duty_n at_o our_o hand_n which_o he_o may_v reward_v not_o out_o of_o any_o merit_n but_o out_o of_o his_o merciful_a promise_n in_o christ._n but_o not_o do_v ill_a be_v no_o service_n rewardable_a a_o servant_n who_o expect_v wage_n must_v not_o only_o do_v his_o master_n no_o harm_n but_o some_o work_n that_o be_v good_a and_o profitable_a otherwise_o the_o best_a christian_n will_v be_v he_o that_o shall_v live_v altogether_o idle_o for_o none_o do_v less_o harm_n than_o he_o that_o do_v nothing_o at_o all_o but_o matth._n 25._o 30._o he_o that_o increase_v not_o his_o master_n talon_n though_o he_o have_v not_o mis-spend_v it_o be_v adjudge_v a_o unprofitable_a servant_n and_o cast_v into_o outer_a darkness_n where_o be_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n so_o also_o matth._n 3._o 10._o the_o tree_n that_o bear_v no_o good_a fruit_n be_v hew_v down_o though_o it_o bear_v none_o that_o be_v evil_a the_o axe_n be_v lay_v to_o the_o root_n of_o the_o tree_n every_o tree_n that_o bring_v not_o forth_o good_a fruit_n be_v hew_v down_o
from_o all_o your_o transgression_n for_o why_o will_v you_o die_v o_o you_o house_n of_o israel_n namely_o that_o death_n wherewith_o god_n threaten_v they_o if_o they_o shall_v continue_v in_o their_o sin_n they_o may_v prevent_v by_o return_v to_o he_o by_o repentance_n and_o so_o say_v god_n to_o jeremy_n in_o chap._n 26._o 2_o 3._o speak_v all_o the_o word_n that_o i_o command_v thou_o to_o speak_v unto_o they_o if_o so_o be_v they_o will_v hearken_v and_o turn_v every_o man_n from_o his_o evil_a way_n that_o i_o may_v repent_v i_o of_o the_o evil_n which_o i_o purpose_v to_o do_v unto_o they_o because_o of_o the_o evil_a of_o their_o do_n lo_o here_o if_o we_o repent_v we_o of_o our_o sin_n god_n will_v also_o repent_v he_o of_o his_o judgement_n that_o be_v he_o will_v not_o send_v they_o thus_o when_o the_o ninevite_n repent_v in_o sackcloth_n and_o ash_n it_o be_v say_v jonah_n 3._o 10._o and_o god_n see_v their_o work_n that_o they_o turn_v from_o their_o evil_n may_v and_o god_n repent_v of_o that_o be_v he_o bring_v not_o upon_o they_o the_o evil_a that_o he_o have_v say_v he_o will_v do_v unto_o they_o and_o so_o if_o laodicea_n in_o my_o text_n shall_v leave_v her_o lukewarmness_n god_n who_o will_v have_v chastise_v she_o because_o he_o love_v she_o will_v yet_o withhold_v her_o chastisement_n because_o she_o repent_v will_v we_o then_o avoid_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n hang_v over_o our_o head_n let_v we_o not_o then_o defer_v our_o repentance_n will_v we_o not_o have_v the_o flame_a fire_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o vengeance_n to_o consume_v we_o let_v we_o repent_v of_o our_o lukewarmness_n and_o get_v this_o sacred_a fire_n of_o zeal_n the_o only_a mean_n to_o preserve_v we_o be_v zealous_a therefore_o and_o repent_v discourse_n liii_o 1_o ep._n john_n 2._o 3._o hereby_o we_o do_v know_v that_o we_o know_v he_o if_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n man_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o woman_n say_v job_n be_v of_o short_a continuance_n and_o full_a of_o trouble_n 1._o nay_o our_o day_n be_v not_o so_o few_o but_o they_o be_v also_o as_o full_a of_o sorrow_n full_a of_o unquietness_n and_o discontent_n no_o hour_n be_v without_o no_o estate_n be_v free_a from_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o glorious_a throne_n unto_o he_o that_o be_v beneath_o in_o the_o earth_n and_o ash_n from_o he_o that_o be_v clothe_v in_o silk_n and_o wear_v a_o crown_n even_o unto_o he_o that_o be_v clothe_v in_o simple_a raiment_n he_o that_o have_v attain_v the_o high_a pitch_n of_o worldly_a felicity_n king_n solomon_n 10._o who_o be_v great_a and_o increase_v above_o all_o that_o be_v before_o he_o in_o jerusalem_n who_o eye_n have_v whatsoever_o they_o desire_v who_o withhold_v not_o his_o heart_n from_o any_o joy_n yet_o when_o he_o have_v consider_v all_o he_o can_v see_v no_o good_a thing_n under_o the_o sun_n nothing_o wherein_o he_o can_v find_v true_a hearts-content_a 14._o but_o cry_v out_o vanity_n of_o vanity_n all_o be_v vanity_n and_o vexation_n of_o spirit_n all_o thing_n be_v full_a of_o labour_n man_n can_v utter_v it_o yea_o pleasure_n itself_o be_v link_v with_o pain_n and_o sorrow_n 8._o extrema_fw-la gaudii_fw-la semper_fw-la occupo_fw-la luctus_fw-la in_o vain_a then_o do_v man_n take_v up_o their_o rest_n where_o they_o have_v not_o long_o to_o stay_v in_o vain_a do_v they_o seek_v for_o comfort_n in_o those_o thing_n where_o no_o true_a comfort_n can_v be_v find_v there_o be_v but_o one_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n that_o can_v make_v this_o miserable_a life_n happy_a unto_o we_o and_o that_o be_v so_o to_o demean_v ourselves_o while_o we_o live_v here_o as_o that_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v this_o be_v that_o will_v make_v we_o not_o to_o feel_v the_o sorrow_n and_o trouble_n of_o this_o life_n this_o be_v that_o will_v make_v we_o with_o ease_n to_o swallow_v the_o bitter_a pill_n of_o death_n itself_o when_o we_o can_v say_v with_o 26._o job_n i_o know_v or_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v and_o that_o these_o eye_n shall_v see_v he_o though_o worm_n consume_v this_o body_n of_o i_o but_o the_o great_a part_n of_o man_n think_v no_o such_o assurance_n can_v be_v have_v and_o therefore_o think_v it_o but_o labour_v lose_v to_o seek_v after_o it_o other_o on_o the_o contrary_n be_v too_o credulous_a assure_v themselves_o of_o god_n savour_n and_o of_o eternal_a life_n without_o any_o proof_n or_o trial_n of_o their_o assurance_n whether_o it_o be_v true_a or_o no._n that_o both_o these_o sort_n of_o man_n may_v see_v what_o a_o dangerous_a error_n they_o be_v in_o let_v they_o peruse_v but_o this_o one_o epistle_n of_o s._n john_n and_o out_o of_o the_o whole_a epistle_n let_v they_o consider_v with_o i_o a_o while_n the_o verse_n which_o i_o have_v read_v let_v they_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v by_o the_o belove_a apostle_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o this_o we_o do_v know_v or_o come_v to_o be_v assure_v that_o we_o know_v he_o if_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n the_o first_o part_n of_o these_o word_n tell_v we_o of_o a_o assurance_n to_o be_v get_v and_o lest_o we_o may_v deceive_v ourselves_o the_o other_o part_n tell_v we_o what_o that_o be_v whereby_o we_o come_v to_o be_v assure_v and_o whereby_o we_o may_v prove_v insallible_o whether_o our_o assurance_n which_o we_o have_v conceive_v be_v good_a or_o no_o viz._n if_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n by_o this_o we_o do_v know_v or_o we_o be_v sure_a so_o the_o former_a translation_n and_o it_o come_v all_o to_o one_o that_o we_o know_v he_o if_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o these_o word_n all_o be_v plain_a and_o there_o be_v nothing_o hard_a to_o be_v understand_v but_o only_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o know_v of_o christ_n what_o manner_n of_o knowledge_n this_o shall_v be_v which_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o for_o there_o be_v diverse_a kind_n of_o know_a christ._n â—9_n there_o be_v a_o knowledge_n which_o the_o very_a devil_n have_v the_o devil_n say_v s._n james_n believe_v also_o and_o tremble_v and_o in_o luke_n 4._o 34._o we_o read_v that_o the_o devil_n say_v unto_o christ_n i_o know_v thou_o who_o thou_o be_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n and_o in_o verse_n 41._o that_o other_o devil_n also_o come_v out_o of_o many_o who_o they_o possess_v cry_v out_o and_o say_n thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o christ_n rebuke_v they_o and_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o say_v that_o they_o know_v he_o to_o be_v christ._n there_o be_v a_o knowledge_n likewise_o which_o the_o wicked_a may_v have_v but_o it_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o knowledge_n which_o devil_n have_v 3._o for_o the_o wicked_a may_v know_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n they_o may_v know_v he_o die_v upon_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n they_o may_v know_v that_o he_o be_v go_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n in_o glory_n everlasting_a but_o alas_o this_o knowledge_n if_o they_o have_v no_o more_o than_o it_o will_v not_o profit_v they_o at_o all_o it_o will_v never_o stand_v they_o in_o stead_n but_o rather_o make_v they_o more_o inexcusable_a at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n but_o the_o knowledge_n which_o the_o text_n speak_v of_o it_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o faithful_a yea_o it_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o faith_n yea_o it_o be_v faith_n itself_o for_o this_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o know_v he_o to_o be_v our_o christ_n to_o know_v he_o to_o be_v our_o redeemer_n to_o know_v he_o to_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o man_n this_o you_o see_v be_v faith_n itself_o and_o this_o be_v the_o knowledge_n here_o mean_v as_o you_o may_v easy_o see_v further_o if_o you_o do_v but_o read_v the_o word_n go_v next_o before_o my_o text_n where_o our_o apostle_n say_v if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a and_o he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o then_o come_v the_o word_n of_o my_o text_n and_o hereby_o we_o know_v or_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o we_o know_v he_o that_o be_v hereby_o we_o know_v he_o to_o be_v as_o be_v say_v before_o our_o advocate_n our_o propitiation_n all_o this_o we_o be_v sure_a we_o know_v he_o be_v to_o we_o if_o that_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n if_o therefore_o faith_n be_v a_o knowledge_n if_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n to_o be_v know_v christ_n how_o then_o can_v faith_n and_o ignorance_n stand_v together_o how_o can_v a_o ignorant_a
may_v be_v gather_v in_o some_o sort_n out_o of_o those_o word_n of_o exodus_fw-la whereupon_o we_o have_v so_o long_o dwell_v as_o where_o the_o record_v of_o god_n name_n and_o his_o come_n thither_o be_v speak_v of_o as_o two_o but_o be_v more_o strong_o evince_v by_o such_o instance_n of_o scripture_n where_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v special_o present_a in_o place_n where_o this_o record_n of_o his_o word_n and_o sacrament_n be_v not_o as_o for_o example_n to_o moses_n in_o the_o bush_n to_o jacob_n at_o bethel_n and_o the_o like_a the_o true_a ratio_fw-la therefore_o of_o this_o shecinah_n or_o speciality_n of_o divine_a presence_n must_v be_v seek_v and_o define_v by_o something_o which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o these_o and_o not_o by_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o some_o only_o well_o then_o to_o hold_v you_o no_o long_o in_o suspense_n this_o specification_n of_o the_o divine_a presence_n whereby_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o one_o place_n more_o than_o another_o i_o suppose_v under_o correction_n to_o consist_v in_o his_o train_n or_o retinue_n a_o king_n be_v there_o where_o his_o court_n be_v where_o his_o train_n and_o retinue_n be_v so_o god_n the_o lord_n of_o host_n be_v there_o special_o present_a where_o the_o heavenly_a guard_n the_o bless_a angel_n keep_v their_o sacred_a station_n and_o rendezvous_n that_o this_o be_v consonant_a to_o the_o revelation_n of_o holy_a scripture_n i_o show_v first_o from_o the_o collection_n or_o inference_n which_o the_o patriarch_n jacob_n make_v upon_o that_o divine_a vision_n of_o he_o at_o bethel_n where_o have_v see_v a_o ladder_n reach_v from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n and_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n ascend_v and_o descend_v upon_o it_o sure_o say_v he_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o this_o place_n 17._o and_o i_o know_v it_o not_o how_o dreadful_a be_v this_o place_n it_o be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o house_n of_o god_n even_o the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v heaven_n guild-hall_n heaven_n court_n namely_o because_o of_o the_o angel_n for_o the_o gate_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v the_o judgment-hall_n and_o the_o place_n where_o king_n and_o senator_n use_v to_o sit_v attend_v by_o their_o guard_n and_o minister_n second_o i_o prove_v it_o from_o that_o interpretative_a expression_n use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n of_o the_o lord_n descent_n upon_o mount_n sinai_n when_o the_o law_n be_v give_v intimate_v that_o the_o specification_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n there_o also_o consist_v in_o the_o angelical_a retinue_n there_o encamp_v for_o so_o s._n steven_n act_v 7._o 53._o you_o who_o have_v receive_v the_o law_n by_o the_o disposition_n of_o angel_n and_o have_v not_o keep_v it_o s._n paul_n twice_o first_o gal._n 3._o 19_o the_o law_n be_v add_v because_o of_o transgression_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ordain_v by_o angel_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mediator_n and_o again_o heb._n 2._o 2._o he_o call_v the_o law_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n speak_v by_o angel_n howbeit_o in_o the_o story_n itself_o we_o find_v no_o such_o thing_n express_v but_o only_o that_o the_o lord_n descend_v upon_o the_o mount_n in_o a_o fiery_a and_o smoke_a cloud_n 18._o accompany_v with_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n with_o a_o earthquake_n and_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o trumpet_n whence_o then_o shall_v this_o expression_n of_o s._n steven_n and_o the_o apostle_n proceed_v but_o from_o a_o supposition_n that_o the_o special_a presence_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n wheresoever_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v consist_v in_o the_o encamp_a of_o his_o sacred_a retinue_n the_o angel_n for_o that_o of_o himself_o he_o who_o fill_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n can_v not_o descend_v nor_o be_v in_o one_o place_n more_o than_o another_o yea_o all_o the_o apparition_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n in_o scripture_n be_v describe_v by_o this_o retinue_n that_o of_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n come_v to_o judgement_n dan._n 7._o 10._o thousand_o thousand_o minister_v unto_o he_o and_o ten_o thousand_o time_n ten_o thousand_o stand_v before_o he_o to_o wit_n of_o angel_n whence_o we_o read_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o christ_n our_o saviour_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n 27._o that_o be_v 38._o with_o a_o host_n of_o angel_n as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o in_o the_o same_o place_n expound_v it_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o glory_n here_o signify_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n in_o the_o same_o style_n of_o the_o same_o appear_v prophesy_v enoch_n the_o seven_o from_o adam_n jude_n verse_n 14._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d behold_v the_o lord_n come_v with_o his_o holy_a myriad_n or_o ten_o thousand_o for_o so_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v render_v and_o not_o as_o we_o have_v it_o with_o ten_o thousand_o of_o his_o saint_n wherefore_o here_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a come_v near_o which_o have_v ecce_fw-la venit_fw-la dominus_fw-la in_o sanctis_fw-la millibus_fw-la suis._n a_o like_a expression_n whereunto_o of_o the_o divine_a presence_n we_o shall_v find_v in_o moses_n blessing_n deut._n 33._o 2._o the_o lord_n say_v he_o come_v 18._o from_o sinai_n unto_o they_o i._o unto_o israel_n and_o rise_v up_o from_o sâ—ir_n unto_o they_o he_o shine_v forth_o from_o mount_n paran_n he_o come_v with_o his_o holy_a ten_o thousand_o or_o holy_a myriad_n for_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v translate_v than_o it_o follow_v from_o his_o right_a hand_n go_v a_o fiery_a law_n for_o they_o from_o whence_o perhaps_o that_o notion_n of_o the_o jewish_a doctor_n follow_v by_o s._n steven_n and_o the_o apostle_n that_o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o angel_n have_v its_o beginning_n and_o thus_o you_o have_v hear_v out_o of_o scripture_n what_o that_o be_v whereby_o the_o special_a presence_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n be_v as_o i_o suppose_v define_v that_o be_v wherein_o it_o consist_v namely_o such_o as_o be_v appliable_a to_o all_o place_n wherein_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v thus_o present_a even_o to_o heaven_n itself_o his_o throne_n and_o seat_n of_o glory_n the_o proper_a place_n as_o every_o one_o know_v of_o angelical_a residence_n now_o according_a to_o this_o manner_n of_o presence_n be_v the_o divine_a majesty_n to_o be_v acknowledge_v present_a in_o the_o place_n where_o his_o name_n be_v record_v as_o in_o his_o temple_n under_o the_o law_n and_o in_o our_o christian_a oratory_n or_o church_n under_o the_o gospel_n namely_o that_o the_o heavenly_a guard_n there_o attend_v and_o keep_v their_o rendezvous_n as_o in_o their_o master_n house_n according_a to_o that_o vision_n which_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n have_v thereof_o isaiah_n 6._o 1._o i_o see_v the_o lord_n say_v he_o sit_v upon_o a_o throne_n high_a and_o lift_v up_o and_o his_o train_n fill_v the_o temple_n septuagint_n and_o john_n 12._o 41._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o angel_n and_o seraphim_n his_o stipatores_fw-la as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o that_o which_o immediate_o follow_v verse_n 3_o where_o it_o be_v say_v the_o seraphim_n cry_v one_o unto_o another_o holy_a holy_a holy_a be_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n the_o whole_a earth_n be_v full_a of_o his_o glory_n this_o king_n agrippa_n in_o 16._o josephus_n intimate_v in_o that_o oration_n he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v make_v unto_o the_o jew_n a_o little_a before_o that_o fatal_a siege_n dehort_v they_o from_o rebel_a against_o the_o roman_n where_o speak_v to_o the_o people_n hard_o by_o and_o in_o view_n of_o that_o sacred_a temple_n he_o have_v these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o call_v to_o witness_v your_o sacred_a temple_n and_o â—â—nce_n the_o holy_a angel_n of_o god_n namely_o which_o encamp_v there_o the_o â—ame_n be_v imply_v in_o that_o of_o the_o 138._o psalm_n ver_fw-la 1_o 2._o according_a to_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o septuagint_n and_o vulgar_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o conspectu_fw-la angolorum_fw-la psallam_fw-la tibi_fw-la adorabo_fw-la ad_fw-la templum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la tuum_fw-la &_o confitebor_fw-la nomini_fw-la tuo_fw-la before_o the_o angel_n i_o will_v sing_v praise_n unto_o thou_o i_o will_v worship_v towards_o thy_o holy_a temple_n and_o praise_v thy_o name_n and_o according_a to_o this_o sense_n i_o understand_v that_o of_o solomon_n in_o this_o book_n of_o ecclesiaste_n within_o two_o or_o three_o verse_n of_o my_o text_n concern_v vow_n to_o be_v make_v in_o god_n house_n when_o thou_o vowe_v a_o vow_n 6._o defer_v not_o to_o pay_v it_o better_a it_o be_v thou_o shall_v not_o vow_v than_o vow_n and_o not_o pay_v suffer_v not_o thy_o mouth_n to_o cause_v thy_o flesh_n to_o sin_n neither_o say_v thou_o before_o the_o angel_n it_o be_v a_o error_n that_o be_v let_v not_o such_o a_o foolish_a excuse_n come_v from_o thou_o in_o the_o
in_o the_o daytime_n for_o three_o week_n together_o or_o some_o such_o like_a sense_n gen._n 29._o 27._o the_o week_n which_o laban_n will_v have_v jacob_n fulfil_v before_o he_o give_v he_o rachel_n be_v not_o the_o seven_o year_n service_n but_o the_o seven_o day_n of_o leah_n wedding-feast_n as_o the_o jonâ—thanis_n targum_fw-la translate_v and_o the_o vulgar_a imple_a hebdomadam_fw-la dierum_fw-la huius_fw-la copulae_fw-la nor_o can_v it_o be_v otherwise_o by_o the_o age_n of_o rachel_n child_n second_o let_v it_o be_v show_v in_o all_o the_o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n or_o for_o aught_o i_o know_v in_o any_o other_o of_o the_o prophet_n where_o time_n of_o thing_n prophesy_v express_v by_o day_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o year_n for_o when_o the_o angel_n mean_v day_n in_o daniel_n he_o express_v it_o therefore_o not_o by_o day_n for_o so_o it_o be_v doubtful_a but_o by_o 〈◊〉_d evening_n and_o morning_n chap._n 8._o 14._o where_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o persecution_n of_o antiochus_n a_o brief_a demonstration_n and_o as_o follow_v i_o conceive_v unanswerable_a of_o the_o contemporation_n of_o the_o four_o time_v prophecy_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n viz._n of_o the_o gentile_n tread_v down_o the_o court_n and_o holy_a city_n 42_o month_n of_o the_o witness_n preach_v in_o sackcloth_n 1260_o day_n of_o the_o beast_n power_n of_o do_v 42_o month_n of_o the_o apostolical_a woman_n continuance_n in_o the_o wilderness_n a_o time_n time_n and_o half_a a_o time_n express_v also_o by_o 1260_o day_n 1._o the_o time_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o of_o the_o witness_n come_v out_o together_o viz._n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o six_o trumpet_n chap._n 11._o ergò_fw-la be_v equal_a time_n they_o must_v needs_o begin_v together_o and_o so_o contemporate_a throughout_o 2._o the_o time_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o of_o the_o woman_n be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n have_v the_o same_o epocha_n and_o beginning_n namely_o the_o dethron_a and_o vanquish_a of_o the_o red_a dragon_n ch._n 12._o ergò_fw-la be_v equal_a time_n they_o must_v also_o have_v the_o same_o end_n 3._o the_o time_n of_o the_o tread_v down_o the_o court_n and_o holy_a city_n by_o the_o gentile_n and_o of_o the_o sackcloth-prophecy_n of_o the_o witness_n be_v concurrent_a by_o the_o plain_a construction_n of_o the_o text_n which_o give_v they_o to_o prophesy_v all_o that_o heavy_a time_n beside_o when_o the_o witness_n have_v finish_v we_o find_v the_o gentile_n angry_a as_o be_v drive_v from_o their_o possession_n in_o the_o temple_n ch._n 11._o vers_fw-la 18._o i._o m._n chap._n x._o a_o discourse_n of_o the_o beginning_n and_o end_v of_o the_o 42_o month_n or_o 1260_o day_n rev._n 11._o 2_o 3._o wherein_o alstedius_n his_o four_o epocha_n be_v examine_v sir_n i_o wave_v not_o the_o question_n of_o the_o end_v of_o the_o xlii_o month_n more_o than_o that_o of_o their_o beginning_n for_o as_o i_o design_v their_o beginning_n in_o a_o latitude_n so_o by_o consequent_a i_o do_v their_o end_v if_o they_o begin_v between_o the_o year_n 365_o and_o 455_o they_o must_v end_v between_o the_o year_n 1625_o and_o 1715._o only_o i_o refuse_v precise_o to_o determine_v the_o year_n of_o their_o end_n which_o for_o some_o reason_n i_o suppose_v shall_v not_o certain_o be_v know_v till_o the_o event_n shall_v make_v it_o manifest_a according_a as_o be_v not_o the_o precise_a beginning_n of_o the_o lxx_o year_n of_o the_o babylonish_n captivity_n till_o the_o event_n discover_v it_o by_o their_o end_v for_o when_o the_o articuli_fw-la be_v more_o than_o one_o to_o begin_v at_o who_o can_v determine_v at_o which_o god_n will_v reckon_v the_o beginning_n and_o consequent_o at_o what_o precise_a year_n shall_v be_v the_o end_n yet_o as_o god_n account_v the_o lxx_o year_n of_o the_o babylonish_n captivity_n from_o a_o remarkable_a moment_n of_o that_o latitude_n of_o time_n the_o jew_n be_v enter_v into_o so_o i_o believe_v the_o same_o alwise_a god_n will_v do_v the_o period_n of_o the_o xlii_o month_n from_o some_o remarkable_a moment_n in_o the_o latitude_n of_o their_o beginning_n howsoever_o because_o such_o remarkable_a moment_n or_o term_n be_v more_o than_o one_o all_o that_o we_o can_v say_v be_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v from_o some_o one_o of_o they_o and_o it_o may_v be_v from_o some_o one_o we_o observe_v not_o god_n in_o his_o wisdom_n till_o he_o see_v fit_a veil_v it_o from_o our_o eye_n for_o alstedius_n i_o will_v ingenuous_o confess_v i_o have_v never_o observe_v those_o passage_n of_o his_o chronology_n you_o acquaint_v i_o with_o as_o have_v never_o be_v nor_o yet_o be_o owner_n of_o that_o book_n though_o i_o think_v i_o want_v few_o of_o his_o other_o write_n in_o which_o i_o have_v meet_v with_o many_o passage_n tend_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n with_o these_o of_o his_o chronology_n here_o and_o there_o scatter_v but_o no_o where_o so_o full_o and_o ex_fw-la proposito_fw-la i_o seek_v up_o and_o down_o for_o the_o book_n and_o some_o two_o day_n since_o i_o get_v a_o sight_n of_o it_o so_o long_o as_o to_o read_v the_o page_n you_o quote_v and_o no_o long_o yet_o because_o you_o desire_v my_o judgement_n of_o the_o year_n he_o set_v down_o i_o will_v answer_v something_o for_o your_o satisfaction_n and_o first_o lie_v the_o ground_n to_o examine_v they_o by_o viz._n the_o holy_a ghost_n reckon_v the_o epocha_n or_o beginning_n of_o antichrist_n and_o his_o apostatical_a time_n from_o the_o take_n of_o that_o which_o hinder_v out_o of_o the_o way_n that_o be_v the_o then-reigning_a imperial_a sovereignty_n of_o rome_n 2_o thess._n 2._o 6_o 7_o 8._o or_o as_o s._n john_n express_v it_o from_o the_o deadly_a wound_a of_o the_o head_n or_o sovereignty_n of_o the_o roman_a beast_n which_o in_o his_o time_n rule_v or_o the_o shiver_a of_o the_o empire_n into_o a_o plurality_n of_o kingdom_n upon_o that_o deadly_a wound_n apoc._n 13._o 3._o with_o chap._n 17._o 12._o when_o that_o great_a city_n shall_v cease_v to_o be_v the_o lap_n of_o that_o sovereignty_n which_o the_o caesar_n once_o hold_v over_o the_o nation_n and_o many_o new_a upstart_n king_n shall_v appear_v in_o the_o place_n and_o territory_n of_o that_o once_o one_o empire_n then_o shall_v the_o time_n of_o apostasy_n with_o that_o wicked_a one_o make_v their_o entrance_n therefore_o as_o the_o epocha_n or_o beginning_n of_o the_o apostatical_a time_n in_o a_o latitude_n be_v to_o be_v fetch_v from_o that_o deadly_a blow_n or_o downfall_n of_o the_o caesarean_a head_n in_o a_o latitude_n so_o he_o that_o will_v conjectural_o point_v out_o any_o precise_a year_n where_o to_o begin_v those_o time_n must_v do_v it_o from_o some_o remarkable_a step_n or_o degree_n of_o the_o caesarean_a blow_n or_o downfall_n in_o the_o same_o latitude_n where_o note_n further_a that_o the_o caesarean_a blow_n or_o downfall_n may_v be_v account_v double_a first_o religious_a and_o sacred_a as_o he_o be_v draconicola_n by_o a_o dismount_v and_o dethrone_v of_o the_o dragon_n which_o actuate_v and_o enlive_v he_o second_o political_n by_o the_o ruin_n of_o his_o state_n and_o majesty_n some_o of_o the_o place_n i_o now_o quote_v may_v seem_v more_o to_o respect_v the_o one_o some_o more_o the_o other_o antichrist_n we_o see_v have_v cure_v they_o both_o the_o first_o by_o a_o new_a idolatry_n the_o second_o by_o his_o usurp_a tyranny_n let_v we_o examine_v alstedius_n his_o four_o epocha_n according_a to_o this_o ground_n the_o first_o be_v anno_fw-la christi_fw-la 362._o which_o be_v ill_o pitch_v it_o be_v the_o very_a time_n of_o the_o dragon_n recovery_n of_o the_o imperial_a throne_n under_o julian_n not_o any_o moment_n or_o step_n of_o his_o dismount_v and_o the_o empire_n flourish_v under_o one_o monarch_n not_o fall_v or_o disshiver_v nor_o be_v his_o reason_n good_a because_o than_o begin_v the_o persecution_n of_o julian_n for_o that_o argue_v that_o the_o dragon_n be_v not_o yet_o down_o nor_o the_o other_o because_o of_o the_o schismatical_a contention_n of_o the_o roman_a pope_n for_o what_o reason_n can_v there_o be_v why_o the_o schism_n of_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v the_o epocha_n of_o their_o dominion_n and_o of_o the_o time_n of_o apostasy_n under_o they_o beside_o the_o event_n show_v this_o be_v no_o epocha_n of_o the_o 42_o month_n for_o then_o the_o expiration_n of_o they_o shall_v have_v appear_v anno_o 1622._o by_o some_o mortal_a blow_n to_o the_o antichristian_a state_n but_o it_o prove_v contrary_a alstedius_n add_v the_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a of_o the_o slaughter_n of_o the_o witness_n to_o the_o end_n thereof_o hope_v they_o shall_v have_v revive_v anno_fw-la 1625._o but_o alas_o they_o do_v not_o he_o that_o will_v choose_v a_o epocha_n about_o iulian_n time_n may_v with_o much_o more_o probability_n
the_o god_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n be_v not_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o irenaeus_n maintain_v it_o in_o his_o book_n contra_fw-la omnes_fw-la haereses_fw-la and_o tertullian_n against_o the_o marcionite_n eusebius_n who_o find_v out_o one_o animadversion_n gaius_n to_o father_n it_o upon_o cerinthus_n deserve_v no_o credit_n he_o be_v a_o party_n and_o one_o of_o those_o which_o do_v his_o best_a to_o undermine_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n nor_o do_v any_o know_v of_o any_o such_o gaius_n but_o from_o his_o relation_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o he_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o heretic_n call_v alogi_fw-la who_o deny_v both_o s._n john_n gospel_n and_o apocalypse_n as_o be_v testify_v in_o epiphanius_n and_o their_o time_n jump_v with_o the_o age_n which_o eusebius_n assign_v to_o gaius_n yet_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o some_o may_v maintain_v very_o carnal_a and_o intolerable_a conceit_n about_o this_o regnum_fw-la of_o a_o thousand_o year_n as_o the_o mahometan_n do_v about_o their_o paradise_n but_o these_o be_v not_o to_o be_v impute_v unto_o those_o primitive_a father_n and_o orthodox_n christian_n s._n hierom_n be_v a_o chief_a champion_n to_o cry_v down_o this_o opinion_n and_o according_a to_o his_o wont_a a_o most_o unequal_a relator_n of_o the_o opinion_n of_o his_o adversary_n what_o credit_n he_o deserve_v in_o this_o may_v appear_v by_o some_o fragment_n of_o those_o author_n still_o remain_v who_o he_o charge_v with_o a_o opinion_n direct_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o they_o express_o affirm_v and_o yet_o when_o he_o have_v state_v it_o so_o as_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v heresy_n and_o blasphemy_n whosoever_o shall_v hold_v it_o he_o be_v find_v to_o say_v he_o dare_v not_o damn_v it_o because_o multi_fw-la virorum_fw-la ecclesiasticorum_fw-la &_o martyrum_fw-la ista_fw-la dixerunt_fw-la comment_n in_o jerem._n 19_o 10._o many_o eccleâ—astical_a person_n and_o martyr_n affirm_v the_o same_o in_o a_o word_n i_o can_v choose_v but_o agree_v so_o far_o with_o they_o that_o these_o 1000_o year_n be_v yet_o to_o come_v this_o i_o hold_v with_o alstedius_n but_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o modus_fw-la and_o condition_n of_o that_o kingdom_n that_o be_v what_o it_o mean_v it_o may_v be_v i_o have_v some_o singular_a conceit_n differ_v from_o they_o both_o i_o be_o sure_a from_o alstedius_n piscator_fw-la and_o other_o of_o that_o opinion_n but_o i_o be_v better_o speak_v nothing_o thereof_o than_o too_o little_a and_o to_o speak_v full_o will_v require_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o whole_a apocalypse_n in_o a_o word_n i_o will_v reveal_v thus_o much_o viz._n that_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n and_o the_o thousand_o year_n contain_v therein_o be_v that_o magnus_fw-la dies_fw-la domini_fw-la and_o magnus_fw-la dies_fw-la judicii_fw-la or_o dies_fw-la magni_fw-la judicii_fw-la the_o great_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o great_a day_n of_o judgement_n the_o day_n of_o the_o great_a judgement_n so_o much_o celebrate_v among_o the_o jew_n in_o all_o their_o write_n and_o from_o they_o take_v up_o by_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n not_o a_o day_n of_o a_o few_o hour_n as_o we_o common_o suppose_v but_o continuatum_fw-la multorum_fw-la annorum_fw-la intervallum_fw-la a_o continue_a space_n of_o many_o year_n wherein_o christ_n shall_v destroy_v all_o his_o enemy_n and_o at_o length_n death_n itself_o beginning_n with_o antichrist_n by_o his_o revelation_n from_o heaven_n in_o flame_a fire_n and_o end_v with_o the_o universal_a resurrection_n during_o which_o space_n of_o time_n shall_v be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n this_o i_o can_v affirm_v with_o the_o most_o that_o antichrist_n shall_v not_o be_v final_o destroy_v till_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n appear_v unto_o judgement_n and_o yet_o not_o fall_v into_o that_o which_o some_o charge_n the_o chiliast_n with_o that_o this_o reign_n shall_v be_v after_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o i_o give_v a_o three_o time_n in_o or_o durante_fw-la magno_fw-la die_fw-la judicii_fw-la in_o or_o during_o the_o great_a day_n of_o judgement_n i._o m._n chap._n xii_o a_o censure_n by_o way_n of_o correction_n return_v to_o a_o friend_n concern_v a_o exposition_n of_o he_o of_o the_o 20._o chapter_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n somewhat_o exorbitant_a 1._o that_o the_o reign_n of_o christ_n here_o describe_v be_v after_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n if_o either_o the_o beast_n or_o the_o false-prophet_n be_v he_o be_v apparent_a without_o interpretation_n date_n both_o because_o all_o those_o time_n the_o old_a dragon_n satan_n be_v not_o tie_v up_o but_o at_o liberty_n to_o seduce_v the_o nation_n and_o because_o verse_n 4._o one_o sort_n of_o those_o who_o shall_v reign_v with_o christ_n a_o thousand_o year_n be_v say_v to_o be_v such_o as_o have_v not_o worship_v the_o beast_n neither_o his_o image_n nor_o have_v receive_v his_o mark_n upon_o their_o forehead_n or_o in_o their_o hand_n which_o necessary_o presuppose_v the_o beast_n his_o image_n and_o mark_v to_o have_v already_o be_v 2._o what_o the_o quality_n of_o this_o reign_n shall_v be_v which_o be_v so_o singular_o difference_v from_o the_o reign_n of_o christ_n hitherto_o be_v neither_o easy_a nor_o safe_a to_o determine_v far_a then_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o reign_n of_o our_o saviour_n victory_n over_o his_o enemy_n wherein_o satan_n be_v bind_v up_o from_o deceive_v the_o nation_n any_o more_o till_o the_o time_n of_o his_o reign_n be_v fulfil_v the_o church_n shall_v consequent_o enjoy_v a_o most_o blissful_a peace_n and_o happy_a security_n from_o the_o heretical_a apostasy_n and_o calamitous_a suffering_n of_o former_a time_n but_o here_o if_o any_o where_o the_o know_a shipwreck_n of_o those_o who_o have_v be_v too_o venturous_a shall_v make_v we_o most_o wary_a and_o careful_a that_o we_o admit_v nothing_o into_o our_o imagination_n which_o may_v cross_v or_o impeach_v any_o catholic_n tenet_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n as_o also_o to_o beware_v of_o gross_a and_o carnal_a conceit_n of_o a_o epicurean_a happiness_n misbeseem_v the_o spiritual_a purity_n of_o saint_n if_o we_o conceit_v any_o deliciae_fw-la let_v they_o be_v spirituales_fw-la which_o s._n austin_n confess_v to_o be_v opinio_fw-la tolerabilis_fw-la &_o se_fw-la hoc_fw-la opinatum_fw-la fuisse_fw-la aliquando_fw-la lib._n 20._o de_fw-fr civit._fw-la dei_fw-la cap._n 7._o a_o tolerable_a opinion_n and_o that_o he_o also_o be_v sometime_o of_o the_o same_o judgement_n 3._o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o kingdom_n shall_v no_o doubt_n be_v glorious_a and_o evident_a yet_o i_o dare_v not_o so_o much_o as_o imagine_v which_o some_o ancient_n seem_v to_o have_v think_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o visible_a converse_n upon_o earth_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n ever_o have_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v regnum_fw-la coelorum_fw-la a_o kingdom_n who_o throne_n and_o kingly_a residence_n be_v in_o heaven_n there_o he_o be_v install_v when_o he_o sit_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n on_o high_a heb._n 1._o and_o there_o as_o in_o his_o proper_a temple_n be_v continual_o to_o appear_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o father_n to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o rom._n 8._o 34._o with_o heb._n 9_o 24._o yet_o may_v we_o grant_v he_o shall_v appear_v and_o be_v visible_o reveal_v from_o heaven_n especial_o for_o the_o call_v and_o gather_v of_o his_o ancient_a people_n for_o who_o in_o the_o day_n of_o old_a he_o do_v so_o many_o wonder_n this_o s._n john_n in_o this_o book_n as_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o gospel_n â—_o seem_v to_o intimate_v by_o join_v those_o two_o prophetical_a passage_n of_o daniel_n and_o zachary_n in_o one_o expression_n behold_v he_o come_v in_o the_o cloud_n and_o every_o eye_n shall_v see_v he_o and_o they_o also_o which_o pierce_v he_o the_o first_o part_n which_o our_o saviour_n express_v more_o full_o by_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n be_v daniel_n in_o a_o vision_n of_o this_o kingdom_n we_o speak_v of_o 13._o behold_v say_v he_o one_o like_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v with_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n and_o there_o be_v give_v he_o dominion_n and_o glory_n and_o a_o kingdom_n that_o all_o people_n nation_n and_o language_n shall_v serve_v he_o 10._o the_o other_o part_n be_v out_o of_o zachary_n prophesy_v of_o the_o recalling_a of_o the_o jew_n and_o i_o will_v pour_v upon_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o upon_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o supplication_n and_o they_o shall_v look_v upon_o i_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v though_o these_o word_n of_o zachary_n be_v not_o in_o our_o saviour_n expression_n but_o in_o stead_n thereof_o that_o which_o immediate_o
the_o devil_n be_v loose_v but_o for_o a_o little_a season_n i._o m._n a_o paraphrase_n and_o exposition_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o saint_n t._n peter_n concern_v the_o day_n of_o christ_n second_o come_v describe_v in_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o his_o second_o epistle_n as_o also_o how_o the_o conflagration_n or_o destruction_n of_o the_o world_n by_o fire_n whereof_o s._n peter_n speak_v and_o especial_o of_o the_o heaven_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o joseph_n mede_n b._n d._n the_o five_o edition_n correct_v in_o sundry_a place_n and_o enlarge_v with_o some_o additional_a observation_n out_o of_o the_o author_n be_v own_o manuscript_n a_o paraphrase_n and_o exposition_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o s._n peter_n concern_v the_o day_n of_o christ_n second_o come_v describe_v in_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o epistle_n verse_n 1_o 2._o saint_n peter_n exhort_v the_o believe_a jew_n unto_o who_o he_o write_v to_o be_v mindful_a of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n they_o isaiah_n daniel_n and_o malachi_n concern_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n to_o judgement_n and_o the_o restauration_n then_o promise_v it_o be_v also_o confirm_v by_o the_o apostle_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n verse_n 3_o 4._o for_o howsoever_o it_o be_v then_o believe_v both_o by_o jew_n and_o christian_v gentile_n yet_o in_o special_a the_o last_o day_n shall_v come_v those_o who_o walk_v after_o their_o own_o desire_n or_o humour_n shall_v deny_v and_o deride_v the_o expectation_n of_o any_o such_o be_v promise_n of_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n say_v where_o be_v the_o be_v promise_n of_o his_o come_n where_o be_v the_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n you_o talk_v of_o verse_n 4._o pars_fw-la altera_fw-la the_o reason_n of_o this_o their_o unbelief_n be_v because_o they_o imagine_v there_o have_v never_o yet_o since_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v any_o example_n of_o such_o a_o destruction_n and_o change_n ensue_v it_o as_o this_o at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v for_o since_o the_o father_n fall_v asleep_a say_v they_o even_o since_o adam_n die_v all_o thing_n have_v continue_v as_o they_o be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o creation_n therefore_o the_o expectation_n of_o any_o such_o change_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o state_n of_o thing_n therein_o as_o be_v suppose_v be_v vain_a and_o frivolous_a and_o never_o to_o be_v fulfil_v of_o verse_n 5_o 6._o but_o those_o who_o suppose_v this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o there_o have_v never_o yet_o any_o such_o destruction_n and_o change_n befall_v the_o creation_n and_o thence_o conclude_v there_o be_v no_o such_o nor_o shall_v ever_o be_v they_o weigh_v and_o consider_v not_o the_o universal_a deluge_n in_o the_o time_n of_o noah_n when_o the_o curse_n lay_v upon_o the_o creature_n for_o man_n sin_n first_o solemn_o take_v place_n bring_v as_o a_o like_a destruction_n so_o a_o like_a change_n upon_o the_o world_n for_o the_o degeneration_n of_o the_o creature_n as_o this_o at_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n shall_v be_v for_o the_o restauration_n and_o renovation_n of_o the_o same_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n for_o the_o heaven_n be_v of_o old_a and_o the_o globe_n of_o the_o earth_n consist_v partly_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o water_n viz._n that_o of_o the_o great_a deep_a and_o partly_o allege_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d among_o water_n to_o wit_n the_o cloud_n and_o floodgate_n of_o heaven_n hang_v about_o it_o all_o frame_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o which_o water_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o world_n which_o then_o be_v be_v overwhelm_v with_o water_n perish_v as_o it_o be_v write_v gen._n 7._o 11_o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o 600._o year_n of_o noah_n life_n in_o the_o second_o month_n the_o 17._o day_n of_o the_o month_n be_v all_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o great_a deep_o break_v up_o and_o the_o floodgate_n or_o cataract_n of_o heaven_n be_v open_v and_o verse_n 18._o and_o the_o water_n prevail_v exceed_o upon_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o flesh_n die_v that_o move_v upon_o the_o earth_n both_o of_o fowl_n and_o of_o cattle_n and_o of_o beast_n and_o of_o every_o creep_a thing_n and_o every_o man_n verse_n 21._o verse_n 7._o but_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v the_o world_n which_o be_v now_o by_o the_o same_o word_n be_v keep_v in_o store_n reserve_v unto_o fevardentii_fw-la unto_o from_o this_o proportion_n which_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v by_o fire_n have_v unto_o that_o which_o be_v by_o water_n in_o the_o deluge_n irenaeus_n call_v it_o diluvium_fw-la ignis_fw-la lib._n 5._o cap._n 29._o juxta_fw-la edit_fw-la fevardentii_fw-la fire_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o perdition_n of_o ungodly_a man_n according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n c._n 7._o v._n 10_o 11._o who_o see_v a_o fiery_a stream_n issue_v and_o come_v forth_o before_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o body_n of_o the_o four_o beast_n burn_v therewith_o and_o of_o isaiah_n chap._n 66._o 15_o 16._o who_o say_v of_o that_o day_n that_o the_o lord_n shall_v come_v with_o fire_n and_o with_o his_o chariot_n like_o a_o whirlwind_n to_o render_v his_o anger_n with_o fury_n and_o his_o rebuke_n with_o flame_n of_o fire_n and_o that_o by_o fire_n and_o by_o his_o sword_n i._n e._n by_o his_o sword_n of_o fire_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o lord_n will_v plead_v with_o all_o flesh_n and_o the_o slay_v of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v many_o both_o many_o it_o may_v be_v it_o be_v of_o this_o day_n the_o same_o prophet_n isaiah_n also_o speak_v chap._n 9_o 5._o where_o he_o say_v the_o battle_n of_o the_o messiah_n shall_v not_o be_v as_o the_o battle_n of_o the_o warrior_n with_o confuse_a noise_n and_o garment_n roll_v in_o blood_n but_o with_o burn_v and_o fuel_n of_o fire_n for_o the_o old_a prophet_n for_o the_o most_o part_n speak_v of_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n indefinite_o and_o in_o general_a without_o that_o distinction_n of_o first_o and_o second_o come_n which_o the_o gospel_n out_o of_o daniel_n have_v more_o clear_o teach_v we_o and_o so_o consequent_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v at_o christ_n come_n indefinite_o and_o altogether_o which_o we_o who_o be_v now_o more_o full_o inform_v by_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o a_o twofold_a come_n must_v apply_v each_o of_o they_o to_o its_o proper_a time_n those_o thing_n which_o befit_v the_o state_n of_o his_o first_o come_v unto_o it_o and_o such_o thing_n as_o befit_v the_o state_n of_o his_o second_o come_n unto_o his_o second_o and_o what_o befit_v both_o alike_o may_v be_v apply_v unto_o both_o so_o also_o mal._n 4._o 1._o that_o the_o great_a and_o terrible_a day_n shall_v burn_v as_o a_o oven_n and_o all_o the_o proud_a and_o all_o that_o do_v wicked_o shall_v be_v stubble_n which_o at_o the_o come_n of_o that_o day_n shall_v be_v burn_v up_o verse_n 8._o but_o whereas_o i_o mention_v say_v s._n peter_n the_o day_n of_o judgement_n lest_o you_o may_v mistake_v it_o for_o a_o short_a day_n or_o a_o day_n of_o a_o few_o hour_n i_o will_v not_o belove_a have_v you_o ignorant_a that_o one_o day_n with_o the_o lord_n be_v as_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o a_o thousand_o year_n as_o one_o day_n day_n thus_o i_o expound_v these_o word_n by_o way_n of_o a_o preoccupation_n or_o premonition_n because_o they_o be_v the_o formal_a word_n of_o the_o jewish_a doctor_n when_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n or_o day_n of_o christ_n as_o s._n peter_n here_o do_v viz._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d una_fw-la dies_fw-la dei_fw-la sancti_fw-la benedicti_fw-la sunt_fw-la mille_fw-la anni_fw-la and_o though_o they_o use_v to_o quote_v that_o of_o the_o nineti_v psalm_n mille_fw-la anni_fw-la in_o oculis_fw-la tuis_fw-la sicut_fw-la dies_fw-la hesternus_fw-la for_o confirmation_n thereof_o yet_o be_v not_o those_o word_n formal_o in_o the_o psalm_n so_o that_o s._n peter_n in_o this_o passage_n seem_v rather_o to_o have_v have_v respect_n to_o that_o common_a say_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o this_o argument_n than_o to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n where_o the_o word_n one_o day_n with_o the_o lord_n be_v as_o a_o thousand_o year_n be_v not_o though_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o sentence_n a_o thousand_o year_n as_o one_o day_n may_v allude_v thither_o as_o the_o 90._o the_o trad._n r._n ketinae_n in_o gemara_n sanâ—edrin_n midrasch_n iâ—hillim_fw-la super_fw-la ps._n 90._o jew_n also_o be_v wont_a to_o bring_v it_o for_o a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o former_a 2._o these_o word_n be_v common_o take_v as_o a_o argument_n why_o god_n shall_v not_o be_v think_v slack_a in_o his_o promise_n which_o follow_v in_o
the_o next_o verse_n but_o the_o first_o father_n take_v it_o otherwise_o and_o beside_o it_o prove_v it_o not_o for_o the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o the_o time_n be_v long_o or_o short_a in_o respect_n of_o god_n but_o whether_o it_o be_v long_a or_o short_a in_o respect_n of_o we_o otherwise_o not_o only_o a_o thousand_o but_o a_o 100_o thousand_o year_n be_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n no_o more_o than_o one_o day_n be_v to_o we_o and_o so_o it_o will_v not_o seem_v long_o to_o god_n if_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v be_v defer_v till_o then_o 3._o let_v the_o judicious_a consider_v it_o whether_o this_o passage_n so_o prone_a to_o be_v take_v in_o the_o exposition_n i_o have_v give_v yea_o and_o allege_v to_o that_o purpose_n be_v not_o some_o part_n of_o a_o motive_n to_o the_o zelotical_a antichiliasts_a whereof_o eusebius_n who_o we_o trust_v be_v none_o of_o the_o least_o to_o be_v so_o willing_a and_o ready_a to_o question_v the_o authority_n of_o this_o epistle_n as_o they_o do_v also_o at_o the_o same_o time_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n the_o pretence_n against_o this_o epistle_n be_v because_o it_o want_v the_o testimony_n of_o allegation_n by_o the_o first_o father_n but_o dies_fw-la domini_fw-la sicut_fw-la mille_fw-la anni_fw-la quote_v both_o by_o justin_n martyr_n and_o irenaeus_n be_v not_o out_o of_o the_o nineti_v psalm_n as_o they_o take_v for_o grant_v for_o there_o be_v no_o such_o word_n but_o out_o of_o this_o epistle_n of_o peter_n who_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n which_o he_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n consider_v it_o verse_n 9_o and_o though_o this_o day_n be_v long_o defer_v yet_o be_v not_o the_o lord_n slack_a concern_v his_o promise_n as_o some_o man_n account_v slackness_n as_o if_o he_o have_v alter_v his_o purpose_n or_o mean_v never_o to_o perform_v it_o but_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o delay_n be_v his_o long-suffering_a towards_o we_o chapter_n we_o s._n peter_n speak_v and_o write_v in_o this_o epistle_n to_o his_o brethren_n the_o jew_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o israel_n not_o willing_a that_o any_o shall_v perish_v at_o that_o day_n but_o that_o our_o whole_a nation_n shall_v come_v unto_o repentance_n messiah_n repentance_n therefore_o the_o same_o s._n peter_n in_o his_o first_o public_a sermon_n to_o his_o nation_n in_o the_o temple_n after_o the_o send_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act_n 3._o 19_o etc._n etc._n exhort_v they_o to_o repent_v and_o be_v convert_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o wash_n away_o of_o their_o sin_n that_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o time_n of_o refresh_v and_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o his_o holy_a prophet_n may_v come_v which_o till_o then_o be_v to_o be_v suspend_v object_n but_o god_n can_v have_v hasten_v the_o jew_n conversion_n if_o it_o have_v please_v he_o resp._n but_o it_o stand_v not_o with_o the_o oeconomy_n of_o his_o justice_n when_o the_o jew_n have_v reject_v christ_n their_o expiation_n to_o grant_v they_o this_o grace_n until_o they_o shall_v have_v fulfil_v a_o time_n of_o penance_n for_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o nation_n even_o from_o the_o first_o time_n they_o be_v a_o people_n until_o the_o last_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o since_o they_o will_v none_o of_o their_o pardon_n and_o atonement_n by_o christ_n with_o respect_n unto_o who_o come_v god_n have_v so_o long_o spare_v they_o for_o all_o their_o expiation_n by_o sacrifice_n look_v unto_o he_o god_n will_v not_o bate_v they_o a_o ace_n of_o the_o judgement_n they_o have_v merit_v but_o will_v visit_v all_o the_o former_a sin_n of_o their_o nation_n upon_o they_o from_o the_o golden_a calf_n until_o their_o crucify_a and_o final_a reject_v of_o their_o messiah_n which_o if_o that_o day_n shall_v surprise_v they_o in_o their_o unbelief_n must_v inevitable_o perish_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ._n verse_n 10._o but_o as_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o come_n of_o this_o great_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o shall_v be_v sudden_o and_o unaware_o as_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n in_o which_o the_o paraphrase_n the_o what_o these_o heaven_n be_v and_o why_o i_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o host_n of_o they_o and_o how_o this_o conflagration_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v i_o will_v show_v when_o i_o have_v do_v my_o paraphrase_n heaven_n with_o a_o crackle_n noise_n of_o fire_n shall_v pass_v away_o and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d paraphrase_n 〈◊〉_d what_o these_o heaven_n be_v and_o why_o i_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o host_n of_o they_o and_o how_o this_o conflagration_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v i_o will_v show_v when_o i_o have_v do_v my_o paraphrase_n or_o host_n of_o they_o shall_v melt_v with_o fervent_a heat_n the_o earth_n also_o and_o the_o work_v therein_o shall_v be_v burn_v verse_n 11_o 12._o see_v then_o that_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v what_o manner_n of_o person_n ought_v we_o to_o be_v in_o all_o holy_a conversation_n and_o godliness_n to_o make_v ourselves_o fire-proof_a and_o such_o as_o may_v abide_v the_o day_n of_o refine_n as_o namely_o become_v those_o who_o by_o faith_n look_v for_o and_o hasten_v the_o come_n of_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n wherein_o the_o heaven_n be_v on_o fire_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v and_o the_o host_n of_o they_o melt_v with_o fervent_a heat_n for_o our_o life_n and_o conversation_n ought_v to_o be_v suitable_a to_o our_o faith_n and_o we_o be_v so_o to_o walk_v as_o if_o that_o be_v always_o present_v which_o by_o faith_n we_o look_v for_o verse_n 13._o but_o this_o conflagration_n end_v whatsoever_o those_o scoffer_n say_v who_o question_n the_o promise_n of_o christ_n second_o come_v we_o look_v according_a to_o his_o promise_n isa._n 65._o 17_o &_o 66._o 22_o for_o a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n that_o be_v a_o new_a and_o refine_a state_n of_o the_o world_n wherein_o righteousness_n shall_v dwell_v according_a as_o the_o same_o prophet_n say_v chap._n 60._o 20_o 21._o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v thy_o everlasting_a light_n and_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o mourning_n shall_v be_v end_v thy_o people_n also_o shall_v be_v all_o righteous_a they_o shall_v inherit_v the_o land_n or_o earth_n for_o ever_o verse_n 14_o 15_o 16._o wherefore_o belove_v see_v that_o you_o look_v for_o such_o thing_n at_o his_o come_n be_v diligent_a that_o you_o may_v be_v find_v of_o he_o in_o peace_n without_o spot_n and_o blameless_a and_o account_v the_o long-suffering_a of_o god_n in_o the_o delay_n thereof_o to_o be_v for_o salvation_n even_o as_o our_o belove_a paul_n also_o one_o of_o the_o apostle_n of_o our_o lord_n who_o confirm_v these_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n according_a to_o the_o wisdom_n give_v unto_o he_o have_v write_v unto_o you_o enforce_v the_o like_a exhortation_n unto_o holiness_n of_o life_n from_o this_o our_o faith_n and_o expectation_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n his_o appear_v to_o judgement_n which_o we_o now_o make_v unto_o you_o namely_o heb._n 12._o 14_o 28_o 29._o as_o also_o in_o all_o his_o epistle_n speak_v in_o they_o of_o these_o thing_n viz._n rom._n 2._o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o ‑_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 7_o 8._o &_o 3._o 13._o ‑_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 9_o 10_o 11._o initio_fw-la &_o 7._o 1._o ‑_o phil._n 1._o 10._o &_o 2._o 15_o 16._o also_o 3._o 20_o etc._n etc._n ‑_o coloss._n 3._o 4_o 5._o ‑_o 1_o thess._n 2._o 12._o &_o 3._o 13._o denique_fw-la 5._o 23._o ‑_o 2_o thess._n 1._o 8_o etc._n etc._n 1_o tim._n 6._o 14_o 15._o ‑_o tit._n 2._o 12_o 13._o verse_n 16._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d among_o which_o thing_n concern_v the_o second_o come_n of_o christ_n be_v something_n hard_a to_o be_v conceive_v which_o those_o which_o be_v unlearned_a and_o not_o well_o settle_v in_o the_o faith_n like_a unto_o these_o scoffer_n stumble_v at_o as_o they_o do_v at_o other_o scripture_n take_v occasion_n thereby_o to_o stagger_v and_o doubt_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n so_o pervert_v the_o scripture_n from_o their_o right_a end_n by_o make_v they_o the_o mean_n of_o their_o own_o destruction_n which_o be_v give_v by_o god_n as_o a_o mean_n whereby_o they_o may_v believe_v and_o be_v save_v how_o this_o conflagration_n of_o the_o world_n whereof_o s._n peter_n speak_v and_o especial_o of_o the_o heaven_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v for_o resolution_n of_o this_o question_n i_o must_v premise_v some_o thing_n to_o make_v the_o way_n thereto_o the_o more_o easy_a 1._o that_o in_o the_o old_a hebrew_n language_n wherein_o the_o
but_o be_v translate_v out_o of_o chaldee_n the_o passage_n which_o this_o ramban_n quote_v thence_o be_v chap._n 7._o v._n 5_o 6_o 7_o and_o part_n of_o the_o 8._o and_o again_o v_o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20_o 21._o in_o the_o last_o of_o which_o quotation_n because_o there_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o greedy_o look_v what_o word_n in_o the_o chaldee_n answer_v here_o to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o i_o find_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o those_o who_o have_v skill_n know_v to_o signify_v the_o planet_n 12_o sign_n or_o constellation_n of_o heaven_n as_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d therefore_o here_o be_v star_n and_o planet_n which_o i_o shall_v not_o need_n prove_v to_o be_v the_o host_n of_o the_o ethereal_a heaven_n yea_o and_o perhaps_o too_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v derive_v of_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ire_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d now_o we_o know_v the_o scripture_n make_v three_o heaven_n 1._o the_o air_n or_o sublunary_a heaven_n 2._o the_o ethereal_a or_o starry_a heaven_n 3._o the_o heaven_n of_o glory_n or_o empyreal_a heaven_n every_o of_o these_o heaven_n have_v their_o host_n or_o army_n the_o host_n of_o the_o heaven_n of_o glory_n or_o the_o three_o heaven_n be_v the_o angel_n and_o bless_a spirit_n the_o host_n of_o the_o ethereal_a heaven_n be_v the_o star_n and_o planet_n the_o host_n of_o the_o aereal_a or_o sublunary_a heaven_n be_v either_o visible_a as_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o other_o meteor_n as_o also_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o creature_n mansion_v therein_o as_o the_o fowl_n of_o heaven_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o invisible_a viz._n the_o wicked_a spirit_n and_o devil_n who_o prince_n satan_n be_v call_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o air_n eph._n 2._o 2._o and_o his_o host_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ruler_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v of_o the_o sublunary_a world_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wicked_a spirit_n in_o heavenly_a place_n namely_o in_o the_o low_a or_o sublunary_a heaven_n eph._n 6._o 12._o and_o whether_o s._n paul_n gal._n 4._o 8_o 9_o and_o gol._n 2._o 8_o etc._n etc._n include_v not_o some_o of_o those_o under_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o can_v affirm_v let_v the_o learned_a further_o consider_v it_o when_o namely_o he_o speak_v to_o and_o of_o gentile_n and_o not_o jew_n have_v hitherto_o prepare_v the_o way_n let_v we_o now_o come_v close_a home_n to_o s._n peter_n who_o word_n evident_o import_v that_o some_o of_o these_o heaven_n or_o all_o of_o they_o shall_v suffer_v a_o conflagration_n at_o the_o day_n of_o christ._n not_o all_o of_o they_o for_o who_o ever_o put_v the_o empyreal_a heaven_n in_o that_o reckon_n and_o for_o the_o ethereal_a heaven_n he_o that_o consider_v both_o the_o supereminent_a nature_n and_o immensity_n thereof_o and_o of_o those_o innumerable_a body_n therein_o in_o regard_n of_o which_o the_o whole_a sublunary_a world_n be_v but_o a_o point_n or_o centre_n and_o that_o it_o no_o way_n can_v be_v prove_v that_o ever_o those_o body_n receive_v any_o curse_n for_o man_n sin_n or_o contagion_n by_o the_o world_n deluge_n or_o that_o any_o enemy_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o they_o to_o pollute_v they_o he_o that_o consider_v this_o will_v not_o easy_o be_v induce_v to_o believe_v that_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v burn_v they_o it_o remain_v therefore_o that_o the_o sublunary_a heaven_n only_o with_o their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o this_o conflagration_n these_o heaven_n say_v s._n peter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i.e._n solventur_fw-la shall_v be_v dissolve_v and_o their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v melt_v with_o fervent_a heat_n it_o be_v a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o the_o refine_n of_o metal_n quae_fw-la igne_fw-la solvuntur_fw-la ut_fw-la purificentur_fw-la which_o be_v melt_v in_o order_n to_o their_o purify_n and_o refine_n so_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v as_o much_o as_o coeli_fw-la igne_fw-la adhibito_fw-la constabuntur_fw-la this_o to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d appear_v because_o s._n peter_n himself_o interpret_v solvi_fw-la to_o be_v liquefieri_fw-la for_o have_v in_o the_o ten_o verse_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i.e._n shall_v be_v dissolve_v he_o in_o the_o twelve_o verse_n repeat_v it_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i.e._n shall_v melt_v now_o melt_v be_v for_o refine_n and_o purify_n nor_o be_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d averse_a from_o this_o notion_n the_o lxx_o use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o in_o the_o psalm_n more_o than_o once_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v as_o refine_v or_o try_v silver_n lxx_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d psal._n 12._o and_o so_o elsewhere_o but_o when_o the_o sublunary_a heaven_n shall_v be_v thus_o refine_v even_o the_o ethereal_a light_n of_o the_o star_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n etc._n etc._n will_v appear_v to_o those_o on_o earth_n much_o more_o glorious_a than_o now_o they_o do_v as_o send_v their_o ray_n through_o a_o pure_a medium_fw-la so_o that_o all_o the_o world_n to_o us-ward_n shall_v be_v as_o it_o be_v renew_v as_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o pass_v away_o verse_n 10._o it_o be_v a_o hebraism_n signify_v any_o change_n or_o go_v of_o a_o thing_n from_o the_o state_n wherein_o it_o be_v and_o answer_n to_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v both_o transire_fw-la and_o mutari_fw-la as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d also_o in_o chaldaism_n do_v and_o schindler_n note_n that_o psal._n 102._o the_o arabic_a for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mutabuntur_fw-la have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d transibunt_fw-la in_o the_o twelve_o verse_n it_o be_v expound_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v already_o show_v be_v commute_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o therefore_o all_o three_o of_o they_o signify_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v imagine_v a_o great_a emphasis_n in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o a_o utter_a abolition_n in_o the_o destruction_n by_o fire_n than_o be_v before_o imply_v in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o destruction_n by_o water_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vers_fw-la 6._o but_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o the_o invisible_a host_n which_o i_o name_v as_o part_v of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o this_o sublunary_a heaven_n viz._n those_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o army_n of_o wicked_a and_o unclean_a spirit_n shall_v the_o fire_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n touch_v these_o i_o answer_v though_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o fire_n shall_v not_o be_v upon_o they_o to_o burn_v they_o yet_o shall_v they_o also_o suffer_v by_o this_o fiery_a judgement_n be_v thereby_o to_o be_v exile_v and_o deject_v from_o those_o high_a mansion_n and_o bestow_v in_o some_o low_a place_n for_o so_o that_o of_o jude_n seem_v to_o imply_v the_o angel_n say_v he_o which_o keep_v not_o their_o first_o estate_n but_o leave_v their_o own_o or_o proper_a habitation_n he_o have_v reserve_v to_o be_v bound_n with_o everlasting_a chain_n of_o darkness_n at_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n vide_fw-la piscat_fw-la in_o hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la and_o this_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v the_o most_o literal_a and_o unforced_a exposition_n of_o this_o description_n of_o s._n peter_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n conflagration_n at_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o any_o other_o but_o if_o a_o prophetical_a strain_n or_o scheme_n may_v be_v here_o admit_v there_o be_v another_o way_n of_o explication_n which_o yet_o in_o the_o conclusion_n will_v come_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n the_o former_a do_v although_o the_o way_n thereto_o be_v not_o the_o same_o and_o certain_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o gospel_n describe_v the_o come_n of_o this_o day_n use_v a_o prophetical_a expression_n the_o sun_n say_v he_o shall_v be_v darken_v and_o the_o moon_n shall_v not_o give_v her_o light_n and_o the_o star_n shall_v fall_v from_o heaven_n and_o the_o power_n of_o heaven_n shall_v be_v shake_v for_o if_o this_o be_v take_v literal_o whither_o shall_v the_o star_n fall_v from_o heaven_n which_o be_v either_o
as_o big_a or_o many_o time_n big_a than_o the_o globe_n of_o the_o earth_n where_o shall_v there_o be_v room_n for_o they_o if_o such_o a_o scheme_n then_o be_v suppose_v in_o s._n peter_n description_n the_o explication_n may_v be_v after_o this_o manner_n mundus_n or_o the_o world_n to_o omit_v other_o particular_a acception_n be_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n use_n either_o mundus_fw-la continens_fw-la or_o mundus_fw-la contentus_fw-la give_v i_o leave_v to_o use_v these_o term_n for_o distinction_n sake_n by_o mundus_fw-la continens_fw-la i_o mean_v the_o compage_n and_o frame_v of_o the_o physical_a heaven_n and_o earth_n wherein_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v contain_v by_o mundus_fw-la contentus_fw-la the_o state_n or_o body_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n and_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n now_o to_o whatsoever_o the_o notion_n of_o mundus_n be_v appliable_a there_o be_v also_o suppose_a to_o be_v a_o heaven_n and_o earth_n as_o be_v the_o name_n and_o part_n whereby_o the_o scripture_n express_v the_o world_n the_o heaven_n then_o of_o this_o political_a world_n be_v the_o sovereignty_n or_o sovereign_a part_n thereof_o who_o host_n and_o star_n be_v the_o power_n rule_v that_o world_n in_o the_o high_a place_n god_n and_o idol_n next_o king_n prince_n peer_n counselor_n magistrate_n and_o other_o such_o light_n shine_v in_o that_o firmament_n and_o at_o such_o a_o meaning_n and_o no_o other_o it_o be_v a_o oriental_a notion_n may_v aim_v for_o aught_o i_o can_v see_v that_o suppose_v fastuous_a style_n of_o sapores_fw-la king_n of_o persia_n to_o constantius_n the_o emperor_n rex_fw-la regum_fw-la sapores_fw-la frater_fw-la solis_fw-la &_o lunae_fw-la partiçeps_fw-la i.e._n socius_fw-la siderum_fw-la constantio_n fratri_fw-la salutem_fw-la but_o to_o go_v on_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o peasantry_n or_o vulgus_fw-la hominum_fw-la together_o with_o the_o terrestrial_a creature_n serve_v the_o use_n of_o man_n of_o such_o a_o heaven_n and_o earth_n as_o this_o be_v the_o lord_n speak_v in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o haggai_n ch._n 2._o v._n 6_o 7._o yet_o once_o it_o be_v a_o little_a while_n and_o i_o will_v shake_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n both_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o dry_a land_n and_o i_o will_v shake_v all_o nation_n and_o the_o desire_n of_o all_o nation_n shall_v come_v and_o again_o v._n 21_o 22._o i_o will_v shake_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n and_o i_o will_v overthrow_v the_o throne_n of_o kingdom_n and_o i_o will_v destroy_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o heathen_a etc._n etc._n of_o such_o a_o heaven_n and_o earth_n speak_v jeremy_n chap._n 4._o 23._o i_o behold_v the_o earth_n and_o it_o be_v without_o form_n and_o void_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o heaven_n and_o they_o have_v no_o light_n viz._n as_o if_o the_o world_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o old_a chaos_n again_o gen._n i._o see_v the_o rest_n which_o follow_v of_o such_o heaven_n and_o a_o earth_n speak_v the_o lord_n in_o isaiah_n ch_n 51._o 15_o 16._o namely_o of_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n of_o the_o world_n or_o state_n of_o israel_n i_o be_o say_v he_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n who_o divide_v the_o sea_n to_o wit_n the_o red_a sea_n when_o the_o water_n thereof_o roar_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n be_v his_o name_n and_o put_v my_o word_n i.e._n my_o law_n in_o thy_o mouth_n and_o cover_v thou_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o my_o hand_n i.e._n protect_v thou_o in_o thy_o march_n to_o canaan_n etc._n etc._n that_o i_o may_v plant_v the_o heaven_n and_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n i.e._n make_v thou_o a_o state_n and_o build_v thou_o into_o a_o political_a world_n and_o say_v unto_o zion_n thou_o be_v my_o people_n of_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o heaven_n speak_v the_o same_o prophet_n ch_n 34._o 2_o 4_o 5._o the_o indignation_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o all_o nation_n and_o his_o fury_n upon_o all_o their_o army_n etc._n etc._n and_o all_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v and_o the_o heaven_n shall_v be_v roll_v together_o as_o a_o scroll_n and_o all_o their_o host_n shall_v fall_v down_o as_o the_o leaf_n fall_v off_o from_o the_o vine_n and_o as_o a_o fall_a fig_n from_o 〈◊〉_d sig-tree_n for_o my_o sword_n shall_v be_v bathe_v in_o heaven_n behold_v it_o shall_v come_v down_o upon_o â—â—maea_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o rest_n and_o know_v that_o this_o destruction_n of_o edom_n be_v prophesy_v of_o in_o no_o less_o hyperbolical_a a_o strain_n by_o obadiah_n and_o jeremy_n c._n 49._o from_o v_o 7_o to_o 22._o ezek._n 35._o tot_fw-la &_o 25._o 12._o which_o i_o note_v lest_o any_o man_n wonder_v at_o the_o hyperbole_n of_o this_o of_o isaiah_n shall_v think_v it_o appliable_a only_o to_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o that_o such_o scheme_n as_o these_o be_v usual_a to_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o orient_a may_v appear_v not_o only_o by_o the_o chemical_a philosophy_n derive_v thence_o which_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o star_n in_o every_o thing_n but_o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o moses_n maimonides_n who_o more_n nebechim_n par_fw-fr 2._o c._n 29._o affirm_v that_o the_o arabian_n in_o his_o time_n in_o their_o vulgar_a speech_n when_o they_o will_v express_v that_o a_o man_n be_v fall_v into_o some_o great_a calamity_n or_o adversity_n 1._o use_v to_o say_v coelum_fw-la ejus_fw-la super_fw-la terram_fw-la ejus_fw-la cecidit_fw-la no_o question_n these_o scheme_n be_v as_o familiar_a to_o they_o as_o our_o poet_n strain_n and_o expression_n be_v to_o we_o though_o of_o another_o genius_n we_o be_v borrow_v from_o fable_n story_n person_n place_n they_o be_v from_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o world_n the_o sun_n moon_n star_n and_o element_n etc._n etc._n if_o such_o a_o notion_n of_o coelum_fw-la and_o terra_fw-la may_v have_v place_n in_o this_o place_n of_o peter_n and_o why_o may_v he_o not_o utter_v a_o prophecy_n borrow_v a_o prophetical_a strain_n it_o may_v easy_o appear_v what_o heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o fire_n at_o christ_n second_o come_v shall_v burn_v up_o and_o consume_v viz._n the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n of_o the_o contain_v world_n such_o as_o those_o which_o the_o former_a judgement_n by_o water_n overwhelm_v and_o destroy_v the_o world_n of_o wicked_a state_n and_o man_n high_a one_o and_o low_a one_o prince_n and_o peasant_n man_n and_o beast_n according_a to_o that_o twice-repeated_n passage_n isa._n 2._o 11_o 17._o which_o the_o ancient_a jew_n interpret_v of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o loftiness_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v bow_v down_o and_o the_o haughtiness_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v make_v low_a and_o the_o lord_n alone_o shall_v be_v exalt_v in_o that_o day_n and_o the_o idol_n these_o be_v part_n of_o the_o host_n of_o the_o heaven_n we_o speak_v of_o he_o shall_v utter_o abolish_v and_o of_o such_o heaven_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o these_o it_o matter_v not_o though_o we_o understand_v a_o absolute_a destruction_n namely_o of_o so_o much_o as_o shall_v be_v burn_v as_o be_v in_o the_o deluge_n of_o noah_n and_o so_o likewise_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o work_n thereof_o but_o whereas_o by_o the_o universal_a deluge_n though_o only_o the_o mundus_fw-la contentus_fw-la perish_v yet_o nevertheless_o the_o mundus_fw-la continens_fw-la be_v therewith_o corrupt_v and_o deprave_v in_o the_o destruction_n by_o fire_n it_o shall_v be_v otherwise_o for_o the_o world_n of_o wicked_a one_o be_v destroy_v the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n w_o ch_n contain_v they_o shall_v be_v purge_v and_o refine_v for_o the_o righteous_a todwell_n therein_o this_o exposition_n i_o put_v but_o in_o the_o second_o place_n because_o where_o the_o proper_a sense_n of_o the_o letter_n may_v be_v keep_v i_o prefer_v it_o before_o any_o other_o to_o conclude_v if_o any_o there_o yet_o be_v who_o neither_o of_o the_o former_a exposition_n can_v satisfy_v but_o will_v needs_o have_v the_o fire_n and_o burn_a here_o speak_v of_o to_o be_v that_o whereby_o the_o world_n be_v to_o be_v utter_o annihilate_v i_o can_v answer_v that_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v a_o thousand_o year_n and_o this_o fire_n though_o it_o be_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o that_o day_n yet_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n but_o end_v thereof_o the_o beginning_n be_v but_o a_o destruction_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n and_o then_o a_o restauration_n the_o end_n a_o destruction_n of_o the_o whole_a creature_n itself_o by_o utter_a annihilation_n and_o then_o s._n peter_n word_n ver_fw-la 13._o to_o be_v construe_v after_o this_o manner_n that_o howsoever_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n shall_v at_o length_n be_v dissolve_v by_o fire_n nevertheless_o before_o that_o shall_v be_v we_o look_v for_o a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o
new_a earth_n i.e._n a_o new_a world_n or_o restauration_n to_o precede_v this_o abolition_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n isa._n 65._o 17._o &_o 66._o 22._o but_o such_o a_o exposition_n methinks_v will_v not_o suit_v so_o well_o with_o that_o which_o i_o take_v to_o be_v s._n peter_n chief_a scope_n in_o this_o passage_n nor_o with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n he_o point_v at_o which_o seem_v to_o speak_v only_o of_o a_o fire_n which_o shall_v precede_v a_o restauration_n and_o not_o of_o that_o which_o shall_v cause_v a_o utter_a abolition_n of_o the_o world_n and_o as_o concern_v such_o a_o utter_a abolition_n of_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n after_o the_o oeconomy_n of_o the_o redemption_n and_o victory_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v finish_v it_o seem_v to_o i_o a_o mystery_n which_o have_v no_o bottom_n howsoever_o i_o be_o not_o persuade_v this_o place_n of_o s._n peter_n shall_v mean_v any_o such_o thing_n those_o passage_n job_n 14._o 12._o and_o apoc._n 20._o 11._o may_v seem_v to_o be_v of_o more_o moment_n and_o if_o any_o such_o annihilation_n shall_v be_v it_o stand_v more_o with_o reason_n it_o shall_v be_v by_o the_o immediate_a power_n of_o god_n without_o the_o instrument_n of_o any_o creature_n than_o by_o fire_n and_o that_o he_o who_o at_o first_o bring_v it_o out_o of_o nothing_o without_o any_o creatures_n help_n shall_v reduce_v it_o again_o to_o nothing_o without_o the_o help_n of_o any_o creature_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o collection_n of_o some_o passage_n in_o the_o ancient_a father_n show_v that_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v mean_v the_o host_n and_o furniture_n of_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n justinus_n m._n apol._n 1._o pro_fw-la christianis_fw-la statim_fw-la ab_fw-la initio_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sic_fw-la leg_n non_fw-it 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n interpres_fw-la non_fw-la intellexit_fw-la ità _fw-la accipit_fw-la theodoretus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ad_fw-la galat._n cap._n 4._o apud_fw-la theophilum_fw-la antiochenum_fw-la luminaria_fw-la &_o astra_fw-la veniunt_fw-la nomine_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lib._n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d et_fw-la paulò_fw-la pòst_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lib._n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n ideo_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ibid._n nec_fw-la solùm_fw-la idolorum_fw-la cultum_fw-la 3._o lex_fw-la divina_fw-la inhibet_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vide_fw-la &_o quae_fw-la sequuntur_fw-la in_o epistola_fw-la polycratis_fw-la episcopi_fw-la ephesini_n apud_fw-la eusebium_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 25._o de_fw-la obitu_fw-la philippi_n &_o joannis_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d verte_z jam_fw-la magna_fw-la luminaria_fw-la author_n quaestionum_fw-la ad_fw-la antiochum_fw-la inter_fw-la opera_fw-la athanasii_fw-la quaest._n 37._o well_fw-mi 16._o solemn_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nuncupat_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d solemn_a intelligit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d de_fw-fr voce_fw-mi elementi_fw-la vide_fw-la cyprianum_n in_o exhort_v ad_fw-la martyr_n cap._n 1._o i._o m._n of_o the_o fire_n at_o christ_n second_o come_v a_o extract_v of_o mr._n mede_n letter_n to_o mr._n n._n e._n relate_v to_o some_o passage_n in_o this_o treatise_n upon_o 2_o pet._n 3._o christ_n our_o lord_n shall_v come_v when_o the_o beatum_fw-la milleunium_fw-la be_v to_o begin_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 8._o in_o flame_a fire_n by_o the_o divine_a and_o miraculous_a efficacy_n whereof_o the_o world_n that_o now_o be_v shall_v be_v refine_v and_o deliver_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n which_o come_v upon_o it_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o man._n this_o fire_n of_o christ_n come_n and_o no_o other_o be_v that_o ignis_fw-la purgatorius_fw-la which_o some_o of_o those_o first_o father_n harp_v on_o namely_o they_o suppose_v this_o divine_a fire_n shall_v stretch_v even_o to_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o such_o as_o have_v depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n not_o full_o purge_v of_o sin_n by_o repentance_n here_o shall_v not_o be_v find_v fire-proof_n at_o that_o day_n but_o be_v refine_v cum_fw-la mora_fw-la &_o dolore_fw-la before_o their_o resurrection_n see_v that_o of_o cyprian_a epist._n 52._o aliud_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la veniam_fw-la stare_v aliud_fw-la ad_fw-la gloriam_fw-la pervenire_fw-la aliud_fw-la miâ—â—um_fw-la in_o carcerem_fw-la non_fw-la exire_fw-la inde_fw-la donec_fw-la solvat_fw-la novissimum_fw-la quadrantem_fw-la aliud_fw-la scatim_fw-la fiâ—â—_n &_o virtutis_fw-la accipere_fw-la mercedem_fw-la aliud_fw-la pro_fw-la peccatis_fw-la longo_fw-la dolore_fw-la cruciatum_fw-la emundari_fw-la &_o purgari_fw-la diu_fw-la igne_fw-la aliud_fw-la pendere_fw-la in_o die_fw-la judicii_fw-la ad_fw-la sententiam_fw-la domini_fw-la aliud_fw-la statim_fw-la à _fw-la domino_fw-la coronari_fw-la compare_v that_o of_o irenaeus_n lib_n 1._o c._n 2._o christum_fw-la in_o svo_fw-la de_fw-la coelis_fw-la adventu_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tertul._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o conceit_n sure_o have_v its_o ground_n from_o that_o of_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 13._o the_o day_n viz._n of_o judgement_n shall_v declare_v what_o be_v combustible_a in_o our_o work_n because_o it_o shall_v be_v reveal_v by_o fire_n and_o the_o fire_n shall_v try_v every_o man_n work_n of_o what_o sort_n it_o be_v and_o upon_o that_o exhortation_n of_o peter_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 14._o yet_o do_v they_o at_o least_o some_o of_o they_o expect_v another_o fire_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o gog_n and_o magog_n etc._n etc._n i._n m._n some_o excerpta_fw-la out_o of_o the_o father_n concern_v the_o renovation_n of_o the_o world_n tertullianus_n lib._n 3._o adversus_fw-la marcionem_fw-la cap._n 24._o name_n &_o confitemur_fw-la in_o terra_fw-la nobis_fw-la regnum_fw-la repromissum_fw-la sed_fw-la ante_fw-la coelum_fw-la sed_fw-la alio_fw-la statu_fw-la utpote_fw-la post_fw-la resurrectionem_fw-la in_o mille_fw-la annos_fw-la in_fw-la civitate_fw-la divini_fw-la operis_fw-la jerusalem_n coelo_fw-la delatâ_fw-la quam_fw-la &_o apostolus_fw-la matrem_fw-la nostram_fw-la sursum_fw-la designat_fw-la &_o politeuma_fw-la nostrum_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la municipatum_fw-la in_fw-la coelis_fw-la esse_fw-la pronuncian_n alicui_fw-la utique_fw-la coelesti_fw-la civitati_fw-la eam_fw-la deputat_fw-la hanc_fw-la &_o ezechiel_n novit_fw-la &_o apostolus_fw-la joannes_n vidit_fw-la hanc_fw-la dicimus_fw-la excipiendis_fw-la resurrectione_n sanctis_fw-la &_o refovendis_fw-la omnium_fw-la bonorum_fw-la utique_fw-la spiritualium_fw-la copiâ_fw-la in_o compensationem_fw-la corum_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o seculo_fw-la vel_fw-la despeximus_fw-la vel_fw-la amisimus_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la prospectam_fw-la siquidem_fw-la &_o justum_fw-la &_o deo_fw-la dignum_fw-la illic_fw-la quoque_fw-la exsultare_fw-la famulos_fw-la ejus_fw-la ubi_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o afflicti_fw-la in_o nomine_fw-la ipsius_fw-la haec_fw-la ratio_fw-la regni_fw-la coelestibus_fw-la n._n b._n sic_fw-la vocat_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la futurum_fw-la asserit_fw-la utpote_fw-la de_fw-la coelo_fw-la sive_fw-la coelitus_fw-la vel_fw-la in_o quo_fw-la coelestibus_fw-la &_o angelica_n vivetur_fw-la vita_fw-la post_fw-la cujus_fw-la mille_fw-la annos_fw-la intra_fw-la quam_fw-la aetatem_fw-la concluditur_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la resurrectio_fw-la pro_fw-la meritis_fw-la maturiùs_fw-la vel_fw-la tardiùs_fw-la resurgentium_fw-la tunc_fw-la &_o mundi_fw-la destructione_n &_o judicii_fw-la conflagratione_fw-la commissâ_fw-la demutati_fw-la in_o atomo_fw-la in_o angelicam_fw-la substantiam_fw-la scilieet_a per_n illud_fw-la incorruptelae_fw-la superindumentum_fw-la transferemur_fw-la in_fw-la coeleste_fw-la regnum_fw-la in_o the_o former_a of_o these_o testimony_n we_o have_v tertullian_n authority_n for_o the_o apply_v of_o ezekiel_n temple_n to_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n in_o the_o latter_a for_o the_o time_n of_o the_o world_n conflagration_n and_o its_o destruction_n tertullian_n differ_v from_o the_o rest_n i_o be_o sure_a from_o irenaeus_n unless_o by_o judicii_fw-la conflagratio_fw-la vide_fw-la enim_fw-la de_fw-la spectaculis_fw-la c._n 30._o he_o mean_v that_o of_o gog_n and_o magog_n apocal._n 20._o 9_o but_o i_o think_v he_o do_v not_o idem_fw-la de_fw-fr resurrectione_n carnis_fw-la cap._n 25._o eliam_fw-la in_o 6._o apocalypsi_fw-la joannis_n ordo_fw-la temporum_fw-la sternitur_fw-la quem_fw-la martyrum_fw-la quoque_fw-la animae_fw-la sub_fw-la altari_fw-la ultionem_fw-la &_o judicium_fw-la flagitantes_fw-la sustinere_fw-la didicerunt_fw-la ut_fw-la priùs_fw-la &_o orbis_fw-la de_fw-la 16._o pateris_fw-la angelorum_fw-la plagas_fw-la svas_fw-la ebibat_fw-la &_o prostituta_fw-la illa_fw-la 17._o civitas_n à _fw-la decem_fw-la regibus_fw-la dignos_fw-la exitus_fw-la referat_fw-la &_o 19_o bestia_fw-la antichristus_fw-la cum_fw-la svo_fw-la pseudopropheta_fw-la certamen_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la dei_fw-la inferat_fw-la atque_fw-la ita_fw-la diabolo_fw-it in_fw-it 20._o abyssum_fw-la interim_n relegato_fw-la primae_fw-la resurrectionis_fw-la praerogativa_fw-la de_fw-la soliis_fw-la ordinetur_fw-la dehinc_fw-la &_o igni_fw-la dato_fw-la universalis_fw-la resurrectionis_fw-la censura_fw-la de_fw-la libris_fw-la judicetur_fw-la idem_fw-la adversus_fw-la hermogenem_fw-la cap._n 11._o imò_fw-la &_o judicium_fw-la frustrà _fw-la constituit_fw-la deus_fw-la in_fw-la justitia_fw-la utique_fw-la puniturus_fw-la quibus_fw-la contra_fw-la malum_fw-la finis_fw-la cum_fw-la praeses_fw-la ejus_fw-la diabolus_fw-la abierit_fw-la in_o 20
sanctos_fw-la illos_fw-la à _fw-la bestia_fw-la vincendos_fw-la apoc._n 13._o proindéque_fw-la rabiem_fw-la ejus_fw-la hâc_fw-la consolation_n freti_fw-la animosè_fw-la contemnerent_fw-la quare_fw-la spiritus_fw-la hujuscemodi_fw-la numerâ—rum_fw-la periodos_fw-la hîc_fw-la assumpserit_fw-la qui_fw-la neque_fw-la ad_fw-la septenarios_fw-la neque_fw-la ad_fw-la ullam_fw-la omnino_fw-la numeri_fw-la perfectionem_fw-la revocarâ—_n possint_fw-la r._n quia_fw-la tempus_fw-la quo_fw-la res_fw-la accideret_fw-la ad_fw-la fatum_fw-la romanum_fw-la spectans_fw-la designaturus_fw-la ad_fw-la eam_fw-la temporis_fw-la putandi_fw-la rationem_fw-la seize_v accommodare_fw-la voluit_fw-la quâ_fw-la soâ—â—_n romani_fw-la &_o quidem_fw-la temporibus_fw-la istis_fw-la novissimis_fw-la uâ—uri_fw-la essent_fw-la tâ—m_fw-la in_o imperatorum_fw-la suorum_fw-la constitutionibus_fw-la &_o edictis_fw-la tum_fw-la in_o pontificum_fw-la decretis_fw-la subnotandis_fw-la epochae_fw-la nimirum_fw-la indictionum_fw-la utriusque_fw-la enim_fw-la periodi_fw-la angelicae_fw-la ab_fw-la anno_fw-la profanationis_fw-la epiphanianae_fw-la putatae_fw-la exitus_fw-la concurrit_fw-la cum_fw-la initio_fw-la seu_fw-la primo_fw-la anno_fw-la indictionis_fw-la romanae_fw-la spatium_fw-la siquidem_fw-la annus_fw-la christi_fw-la 1123._o primus_fw-la est_fw-la indictionis_fw-la romanae_fw-la livia_n annus_fw-la item_n 1168._o annus_fw-la primus_fw-la est_fw-la indictionis_fw-la lvii_o quae_fw-la enim_fw-la inter_fw-la utrumque_fw-la numerum_fw-la differentia_fw-la est_fw-la annorum_fw-la seu_fw-la dierum_fw-la annalium_fw-la 45_o ea_fw-la tres_fw-la indictiones_fw-la 15_o scilicet_fw-la annorum_fw-la in_o orbem_fw-la recurrentium_fw-la periodos_fw-la ad_fw-la unguem_fw-la comprehendit_fw-la quae_fw-la omne_fw-la casu_fw-la contigisse_fw-la quis_fw-la facilè_fw-la crediderit_fw-la &_o non_fw-la potiùs_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la dedâ—â_fw-la operâ_fw-la istiusmodi_fw-la numerorum_fw-la periodis_fw-la usum_fw-la ut_fw-la ad_fw-la initia_fw-la indictionum_fw-la romanarum_fw-la collinearet_fw-la quibus_fw-la futurum_fw-la esset_fw-la ut_fw-la prophetia_fw-la resignaretur_fw-la idem_fw-la enim_fw-la hoc_fw-la facto_fw-la mihi_fw-la innuere_fw-la videtur_fw-la acsi_fw-la dixisset_fw-la primam_fw-la huius_fw-la mysterii_fw-la reserationem_fw-la futuram_fw-la ad_fw-la indictionem_fw-la romanam_fw-la livia_n cujus_fw-la annus_fw-la primus_fw-la esset_fw-la à _fw-la profanatione_fw-la epiphaniana_n 1290_o us_o beatum_fw-la verò_fw-la qui_fw-la exspectaret_fw-la &_o pertingeret_fw-la ad_fw-la indictionem_fw-la quinquagesimam_fw-la septimam_fw-la cujus_fw-la annus_fw-la primus_fw-la esset_fw-la à _fw-la profanatione_fw-la epiphanâ—iana_n 1335_o us_o indictionem_fw-la autem_fw-la eam_fw-la assumpsit_fw-la non_fw-la quae_fw-la magnam_fw-la partem_fw-la jam_fw-la praeteriisset_fw-la sed_fw-la quam_fw-la eventus_fw-la primùm_fw-la integram_fw-la amplexu_fw-la svo_fw-la occuparet_fw-la ut_fw-la applicatio_fw-la quam_fw-la suprà _fw-la ex_fw-la historia_fw-la rei_fw-la gestae_fw-la dedimus_fw-la consideranti_fw-la manifestum_fw-la faciet_fw-la neque_fw-la sanè_fw-la resipsa_n siquis_fw-la ad_fw-la rationem_fw-la &_o indolem_fw-la ejus_fw-la bene_fw-la attenderit_fw-la ejusmodi_fw-la est_fw-la cujus_fw-la initii_fw-la observationem_fw-la uni_fw-la alicui_fw-la anno_fw-la commodè_fw-la alligaveris_fw-la sed_fw-la quae_fw-la annorum_fw-la aliquot_fw-la spatiolum_fw-la requirat_fw-la huicigitur_fw-la rei_fw-la temporis_fw-la per_fw-la indictiones_fw-la designatione_fw-la sapientissimè_fw-la prospectum_fw-la erit_fw-la consectaria_fw-la data_fw-la quam_fw-la hucusque_fw-la astruere_fw-la conati_fw-la sumus_fw-la de_fw-la ment_fw-la huius_fw-la vaticinii_fw-la hypothesi_fw-la tria_fw-la magni_fw-la momenti_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d consequuntur_fw-la 1._o patrum_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la in_o negotio_fw-la antichristi_fw-la &_o novissimorum_fw-la temporum_fw-la utut_v in_fw-la aliis_fw-la multum_fw-la iis_fw-la tribuendum_fw-la sit_fw-la omnino_fw-la nullam_fw-la esse_fw-la utpote_fw-la quorum_fw-la aetate_fw-la mysterium_fw-la istud_fw-la juxta_fw-la angeli_fw-la prophetiam_fw-la adhuc_fw-la clausum_fw-la &_o obsignatum_fw-la foret_fw-la non_fw-la igitur_fw-la esse_fw-la cur_n hîc_fw-la patrum_fw-la opinationibus_fw-la tantopere_fw-la moveamur_fw-la ut_fw-la multi_fw-la solent_fw-la 2._o si_fw-mi antichristus_fw-la seculo_fw-la isto_fw-la xii_o revelandus_fw-la erat_fw-la ergò_fw-la jam_fw-la venerit_fw-la ipsissimúsque_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la tunc_fw-la revelatus_fw-la fuerat_fw-la non_fw-la alius_fw-la 3._o waldenses_n albigenses_n similésque_fw-la caeteros_fw-la tunc_fw-la temporis_fw-la à _fw-la romana_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la segreges_fw-la tot_fw-la adversariorum_fw-la suorum_fw-la praejudiciis_fw-la gravatos_fw-la quibusdam_fw-la etiam_fw-la è_fw-la nostris_fw-la nimiùm_fw-la hâc_fw-la parte_fw-la credulis_fw-la de_fw-la schismate_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la haeresi_fw-la suspectos_fw-la hujusmodi_fw-la calumniarum_fw-la de_fw-la spiritûs_fw-la sancti_fw-la sententia_fw-la absolvendos_fw-la esse_fw-la próque_fw-la legitimis_fw-la dei_fw-la patris_fw-la per_fw-la jesum_fw-la christum_fw-la cultoribus_fw-la quibus_fw-la utique_fw-la sapere_fw-la &_o intelligere_fw-la solis_fw-la in_fw-la tam_fw-la caliginoso_fw-la heu_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la statu_fw-la datum_fw-la fuit_fw-la huius_fw-la scripturae_fw-la viagnoscendos_fw-la in_o the_o follow_a book_n be_v several_a epistle_n explain_v other_o difficult_a passage_n in_o daniel_n particular_o in_o the_o author_n second_o letter_n to_o mr._n haines_n be_v insert_v a_o treatise_n entitle_v the_o purport_n of_o the_o four_o kingdom_n in_o daniel_n or_o the_o a._n b._n c._n of_o prophecy_n and_o another_o in_o his_o first_o letter_n to_o dr._n meddus_n viz._n the_o description_n of_o the_o great_a day_n of_o judgement_n dan._n 7._o the_o end_n of_o the_o three_o book_n the_o four_o book_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o pious_a and_o profoundly-learned_n joseph_n mede_n b._n d._n sometime_o fellow_n of_o christ_n college_n in_o cambridge_n contain_v his_o epistle_n be_v answer_n to_o divers_a letter_n of_o learned_a men._n correct_v and_o enlarge_v with_o the_o addition_n of_o several_a epistle_n ecclesiastic_a 14._o bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o do_v meditate_v good_a thing_n in_o wisdom_n and_o that_o reason_v of_o holy_a thing_n by_o his_o understanding_n the_o content_n of_o the_o four_o book_n epist._n i._n a_o letter_n from_o the_o fellow_n of_o trinity_n college_n near_o dublin_n desire_v he_o to_o accept_v the_o provostship_n of_o their_o college_n pag._n 731._o epist._n ii_o mr._n mede_n answer_n excuse_v his_o refusal_n thereof_o pag._n 732._o epist._n iii_o mr._n mede_n letter_n to_o archbishop_n usher_n acknowledge_v his_o favour_n and_o encouragement_n in_o his_o apocalyptical_a study_n with_o his_o judgement_n of_o a_o lutheran_n treatise_n de_n rebus_fw-la in_o novissimo_fw-la die_fw-la eventuris_fw-la pag._n ibid._n epist._n iu._n another_o letter_n to_o the_o archbishop_n touch_v the_o chronology_n of_o the_o samaritan_n pentateuch_n pag._n 733._o epist._n v._n mr._n hayn_n first_o letter_n to_o mr._n mede_n touch_v several_a passage_n in_o daniel_n and_o the_o revelation_n pag._n 734._o epist._n vi_o mr._n mede_n answer_n p._n 736._o epist._n vii_o mr._n hayn_n second_o letter_n about_o the_o same_o pag._n 738._o epist._n viii_o mr._n mede_n answer_n wherein_o be_v insert_v the_o purport_n of_o the_o four_o kingdom_n in_o daniel_n or_o the_o a._n b._n c._n of_o prophecy_n pag._n 742._o epist._n ix_o mr._n hayn_n three_o letter_n about_o the_o former_a subject_n pag._n 745._o epist._n x._o mr._n mede_n answer_n p._n 748._o epist._n xi_o mr._n hayn_n four_o letter_n pag._n 750._o epist._n xii_o mr._n mede_n large_a answer_n pag._n 752._o epist._n xiii_o dr._n twisse_n first_o letter_n touch_v the_o 1000_o year_n regnum_fw-la christi_n the_o clades_fw-la testium_fw-la and_o the_o jew_n conversion_n pag._n 758._o epist._n fourteen_o mr._n mede_n answer_n p._n 759._o epist._n xv._n mr._n mede_n letter_n to_o dr._n meddus_n contain_v the_o description_n of_o the_o great_a day_n of_o judgement_n p._n 762._o epist._n xvi_o dr._n twisse_n second_o letter_n by_o way_n of_o reply_n pag._n 764._o epist._n xvii_o mr._n mede_n answer_n more_o full_o treat_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o jew_n conversion_n pag._n 765._o epist._n xviii_o mr._n mason_n letter_n to_o mr._n mede_n touch_v the_o millenaries_n p._n 769._o epist._n xix_o dr._n potter_n letter_n of_o the_o same_o pag._n ibid._n epist._n xx._n mr._n mede_n letter_n to_o dr._n meddus_n prove_v the_o first_o resurrection_n rev._n 20._o to_o be_v mean_v literal_o etc._n etc._n pag._n 770._o epist._n xxi_o dr._n meddus_n his_o letter_n to_o mr._n mede_n touch_v dr._n twisse_n answer_n to_o 9_o quaere_n about_o regnum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la p._n 773._o epist._n xxii_o mr._n mede_n answer_n to_o the_o ten_o quaere_fw-la pag._n 775._o epist._n xxiii_o dr._n twisse_n three_o letter_n contain_v 3_o quaere_n about_o some_o obscure_a passage_n in_o daniel_n pag._n 777._o epist._n xxiv_o mr._n mede_n answer_n thereunto_o pag._n 778._o epist._n xxv_o mr._n mede_n full_a answer_n to_o one_o of_o the_o 3_o quaere_n pag._n 781._o epist._n xxvi_o mr._n burnet_n letter_n to_o mr._n mede_n about_o the_o provostship_n of_o trin._n col._n in_o ireland_n pag._n 782._o epist._n xxvii_o &_o xxviii_o two_o letter_n from_o dr._n ames_n touch_v lawenus_n his_o censure_n of_o clavis_fw-la apocal._n and_o mr._n mede_n defence_n pag._n ibid._n epist._n xxix_o mr._n mede_n letter_n to_o archbishop_n usher_n excuse_v his_o refuse_v the_o provostship_n of_o trin._n coll._n with_o a_o account_n of_o lawenus_n his_o stricture_n upon_o his_o clavis_fw-la pag._n 783._o epist._n xxx_o archbishop_n usher_n letter_n to_o mr._n mede_n touch_v his_o comment_n on_o the_o apocalyps_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 784._o epist._n xxxi_o mr._n mede_n letter_n touch_v some_o corruption_n creep_v
haud_fw-la temerè_fw-la suspicatus_fw-la sum_fw-la de_fw-la argumento_fw-la nam_fw-la eandem_fw-la planè_fw-la tuetur_fw-la de_fw-la die_fw-la svo_fw-la novissimo_fw-la sententiam_fw-la quam_fw-la ego_fw-la de_fw-la die_fw-la judicii_fw-la conceperam_fw-la ut_fw-la libro_fw-la prelecto_fw-la non_fw-la mediocriter_fw-la in_o sententia_fw-la mea_fw-la confirmatus_fw-la sim_fw-la tum_fw-la propter_fw-la hoc_fw-la ipsum_fw-la tum_fw-la quòd_fw-la multa_fw-la scripturae_fw-la loca_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la reperi_fw-la adeò_fw-la ad_fw-la meam_fw-la mentem_fw-la interpretata_fw-la ut_fw-la consensionem_fw-la in_o talibus_fw-la à _fw-la communi_fw-la sententia_fw-la abeuntibus_fw-la oppidò_fw-la mirarer_fw-la vides_fw-la reverend_a praesul_fw-la quò_fw-la i_o rapit_fw-la contemplatiunculae_fw-la meae_fw-la nimium_fw-la fortaâ—se_fw-la studium_fw-la ut_fw-la etiam_fw-la tibi_fw-la hisce_fw-la narrandis_fw-la importunus_fw-la sim._n sed_fw-la ultrà _fw-la paternitatem_fw-la tuam_fw-la à _fw-la gravioribus_fw-la tuis_fw-la meditationibus_fw-la non_fw-la distinebo_fw-la deus_fw-la te_fw-la reverendissime_fw-la ac_fw-la illustrissime_fw-la domine_fw-la quam_fw-la diutissimè_fw-la incolumem_fw-la &_o superstitem_fw-la velit_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la &_o patriae_fw-la tuus_fw-la bono_fw-mi e._n collegio_fw-la christi_fw-la 24_o aprilis_fw-la an._n 1628._o reverendissimae_fw-la paternitatis_fw-la tuus_fw-la studiosissimus_fw-la josephus_n medus_n epistle_n iu._n mr._n mede_n second_o letter_n to_o archbishop_n Ê‹sher_n touch_v the_o millennium_n and_o the_o chronology_n of_o the_o samaritan_n pentateuch_n etc._n etc._n my_o reverend_a lord_n have_v understand_v by_o mr._n lowe_n letter_n to_o mr._n chappel_n that_o my_o ireland_n book_n be_v lose_v between_o dublin_n and_o droghedah_n as_o they_o be_v come_v to_o your_o lordship_n i_o presume_v a_o second_o time_n to_o obtrude_v upon_o your_o grace_n three_o or_o four_o more_o of_o they_o howsoever_o the_o worth_n be_v not_o such_o that_o the_o first_o loss_n be_v much_o material_a i_o send_v with_o they_o a_o letter_n and_o a_o apocalypt_v speculation_n or_o two_o with_o it_o which_o yet_o through_o some_o defect_n in_o send_v i_o fear_v will_v come_v after_o they_o i_o beseech_v your_o lordship_n pardon_v i_o if_o i_o have_v offend_v as_o i_o be_o afraid_a i_o have_v either_o against_o discretion_n or_o good_a manner_n for_o i_o confess_v i_o have_v be_v since_o somewhat_o jealous_a that_o the_o book_n i_o first_o send_v be_v not_o so_o lose_v but_o that_o they_o be_v find_v again_o which_o if_o they_o be_v how_o can_v i_o but_o blush_v to_o think_v that_o i_o have_v with_o such_o either_o show_n of_o self-love_n or_o unmannerly_a importunity_n again_o trouble_v your_o lordship_n with_o they_o who_o shall_v noâ—_n have_v presume_v at_o the_o first_o to_o have_v offer_v any_o more_o than_o one_o but_o my_o confidence_n be_v in_o your_o grace_n experience_a humanity_n to_o accept_v any_o thing_n in_o good_a part_n from_o a_o scholar_n hand_n though_o perhaps_o accompany_v with_o some_o melancholic_a vanity_n my_o lord_n i_o send_v in_o the_o letter_n i_o mention_v the_o last_o paragraph_n or_o piece_n of_o some_o specimina_fw-la interpretationum_fw-la apocalypticarum_fw-la namely_o that_o which_o concern_v the_o millennium_n whereto_o i_o add_v for_o further_a probability_n of_o my_o conceit_n somewhat_o more_o out_o of_o my_o adversaria_fw-la and_o in_o special_a that_o one_o of_o carpentarius_n com._n in_o alcinoum_n platonis_fw-la p._n 322._o judgement_n septimum_fw-la millenarium_fw-la ab_fw-la universa_fw-la cabbalistarum_fw-la schola_fw-la vocari_fw-la magnum_fw-la diem_fw-la judicii_n wherein_o i_o have_v no_o intent_n or_o thought_n not_o yet_o have_v to_o avow_v that_o old_a conceit_n of_o the_o chiliast_n that_o the_o world_n shall_v as_o it_o be_v labour_v 6000_o year_n and_o in_o the_o seven_o thousand_n shall_v be_v that_o glorious_a sabbath_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o christ_n i_o incline_v to_o think_v it_o much_o near_o but_o only_a to_o show_v how_o fit_o in_o the_o hebrew_n notion_n not_o only_o a_o long_a time_n of_o some_o year_n and_o age_n but_o even_o this_o very_a time_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n may_v be_v style_v a_o day_n howbeit_o i_o desire_v your_o lordship_n to_o give_v i_o leave_v if_o but_o for_o your_o recreation_n to_o relate_v the_o event_n of_o a_o piece_n of_o my_o curiosity_n since_o that_o time_n the_o rather_o because_o the_o mean_n thereof_o be_v behold_v to_o your_o grace_n i_o chance_v to_o light_v upon_o mr._n selden_n marmora_fw-la arundelliana_n and_o find_v therein_o together_o with_o a_o honourable_a and_o deserve_a mention_n of_o your_o grace_n name_n the_o chronology_n of_o your_o samaritan_n pentateuch_n publish_v to_o the_o view_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n i_o have_v thereby_o opportunity_n to_o take_v more_o curious_a notice_n thereof_o than_o i_o have_v do_v when_o your_o lordship_n be_v in_o england_n and_o observe_v that_o it_o much_o more_o exceed_v the_o jewish_a in_o the_o genealogy_n of_o the_o patriarch_n after_o the_o flood_n than_o it_o come_v short_a in_o those_o before_o it_o it_o come_v therefore_o into_o my_o mind_n to_o try_v how_o near_o the_o 6000_o year_n of_o the_o world_n will_v be_v by_o that_o computation_n i_o find_v it_o will_v be_v anno_fw-la aerae_fw-la christianae_n 1736_o which_o be_v just_a the_o very_a year_n when_o the_o 1260_o year_n of_o the_o beast_n reign_n will_v expire_v if_o it_o be_v reckon_v from_o the_o deposition_n of_o augustulus_n the_o last_o roman_a emperor_n depositio_fw-la angustuli_n anno_fw-la aerae_fw-la christ._n 476_o anni_fw-la regni_fw-la bestiae_fw-la 1260_o sum._n 1736_o a_o condito_fw-la mundo_fw-la ad_fw-la aeram_fw-la christ._n juxta_fw-la scaligerum_fw-la 3949_o add_v quadriennium_fw-la quo_fw-la idem_fw-la anticipat_v initium_fw-la nebuchadnezzaris_fw-la nam_fw-la in_o caeteris_fw-la nihil_fw-la muto_fw-la 4_o excessus_fw-la chronologiae_fw-la samaritanae_n supra_fw-la judaicam_fw-la 311_o ità _fw-la à _fw-la condito_fw-la mundo_fw-la ad_fw-la aeram_fw-la christ._n erunt_fw-la ann._n 4264_o add_v annos_fw-la aerae_fw-la christ._n quando_fw-la exibunt_fw-la tempora_fw-la bestiae_fw-la seu_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d si_fw-la ducantur_fw-la à _fw-la depositione_n angustuli_n 1736_o sum._n 6000_o i_o begin_v here_o to_o consider_v whether_o this_o difference_n of_o the_o account_n of_o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o order_v by_o a_o special_a disposition_n of_o providence_n to_o frustrate_v our_o curiosity_n in_o search_v the_o time_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n my_o lord_n i_o will_v trouble_v your_o lordship_n with_o a_o conceit_n or_o two_o more_o if_o i_o have_v time_n as_o that_o i_o conceive_v nebuchadnezzar_n dream_n dan_fw-mi 2._o to_o have_v be_v some_o year_n before_o he_o seek_v for_o the_o interpretation_n which_o be_v the_o reason_n he_o have_v forget_v it_o the_o word_n in_o ver_fw-la 29._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v take_v for_o the_o dream_n and_o may_v be_v well_o so_o construe_v viz._n that_o his_o dream_n come_v upon_o he_o or_o come_v into_o his_o mind_n also_o that_o the_o 40_o year_n ezek._n 4._o 6._o shall_v be_v the_o time_n of_o manasses_n idolatry_n for_o which_o god_n threaten_v so_o often_o that_o he_o will_v destroy_v that_o kingdom_n but_o mr._n provost_n will_v not_o stay_v for_o i_o i_o beseech_v the_o almighty_a long_o to_o bless_v your_o grace_n and_o grant_v you_o life_n and_o thus_o i_o end_v with_o my_o humble_a service_n and_o be_o christ_n coll._n 22_o may_n 1628._o your_o lordship_n be_v most_o ready_a to_o be_v command_v joseph_n mede_n epistle_n v._n mr._n hayn_n his_o first_o letter_n to_o mr._n mede_n about_o several_a passage_n in_o daniel_n and_o the_o revelation_n salutem_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la worthy_a and_o learned_a sir_n some_o kind_a friend_n have_v late_o impart_v to_o i_o your_o synchronism_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n print_v and_o some_o other_o write_v passage_n on_o daniel_n time_n and_o other_o part_n of_o scripture_n the_o world_n must_v needs_o give_v good_a entertainment_n to_o your_o painful_a and_o learned_a labour_n who_o have_v undertake_v path_n tread_v by_o few_o with_o much_o care_n of_o sure_a foot_n especial_o in_o your_o synchronism_n yet_o see_v how_o it_o fall_v out_o as_o in_o this_o kind_n it_o can_v be_v avoid_v in_o all_o thing_n you_o shall_v not_o find_v assent_n for_o my_o part_n i_o know_v well_o quam_fw-la sit_fw-la mihi_fw-la curta_fw-la supellex_fw-la yet_o partly_o that_o i_o may_v be_v better_o instruct_v myself_o partly_o to_o give_v you_o occasion_n of_o further_a clear_n the_o truth_n i_o have_v send_v here_o include_v some_o position_n with_o argument_n confirm_v they_o contrary_a to_o some_o of_o your_o tenet_n desire_v your_o favourable_a interpretation_n of_o my_o meaning_n and_o your_o answer_n at_o your_o best_a leisure_n and_o assure_v you_o that_o i_o do_v this_o not_o contradicendi_fw-la study_v sed_fw-la amore_fw-la veritatis_fw-la indagandae_fw-la and_o mind_v if_o you_o encourage_v i_o thereto_o to_o show_v hereafter_o my_o reason_n of_o some_o dissent_n in_o other_o matter_n i_o commend_v you_o and_o your_o study_n to_o god_n blessing_n and_o rest_n from_o christs-parish_n in_o london_n june_n 5._o 1629._o
the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o the_o particular_a fate_n and_o state_n of_o that_o kingdom_n be_v never_o know_v till_o christ_n reveal_v they_o to_o s._n john_n in_o the_o apocalyptical_a vision_n the_o like_a i_o say_v of_o the_o four_o or_o roman_a kingdom_n the_o general_a revelation_n whereof_o can_v not_o but_o be_v before_o the_o open_n of_o the_o seal_a book_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n since_o it_o have_v then_o be_v so_o long_o a_o time_n in_o the_o world_n as_o it_o be_v grow_v past_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o have_v fulfil_v what_o it_o be_v to_o fulfil_v upon_o daniel_n people_n 4._o as_o for_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o church_n i_o deny_v the_o argument_n either_o of_o the_o seal_n or_o trumpet_n to_o be_v the_o roman_a persecution_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n or_o that_o any_o of_o they_o have_v reference_n to_o persecution_n save_o the_o five_o seal_n only_o or_o that_o any_o thing_n contain_v in_o they_o be_v make_v know_v to_o daniel_n save_o the_o catastrophe_n only_o represent_v in_o the_o last_o trumpet_n â—_o which_o the_o angelus_n tonitruum_fw-la proclaim_v there_o to_o be_v consummatio_fw-la mysterii_fw-la dei_fw-la prout_fw-la annunciavit_fw-la seruis_fw-la suis_fw-la prophetis_fw-la the_o finish_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n as_o he_o have_v declare_v to_o his_o servant_n the_o prophet_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v deny_v to_o have_v be_v both_o foretold_a and_o expect_v for_o the_o general_a although_o not_o for_o the_o manner_n time_n and_o order_n in_o serie_fw-la rerum_fw-la gerundarum_fw-la till_o now_o 5._o howsoever_o my_o tenet_n here_o be_v yet_o your_o assertion_n that_o the_o roman_n persecution_n be_v reveal_v to_o none_o till_o christ_n reveal_v it_o to_o john_n can_v stand_v unless_o you_o deny_v the_o come_n of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n who_o be_v a_o limb_n of_o that_o kingdom_n to_o be_v any_o part_n of_o the_o church_n affliction_n for_o this_o be_v reveal_v unto_o s._n paul_n both_o for_o the_o quality_n and_o the_o fall_n thereof_o viz._n 8._o that_o christ_n shall_v destroy_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o i_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o s._n paul_n learn_v out_o of_o the_o seven_o of_o daniel_n where_o that_o ruffle_a horn_n also_o be_v not_o destroy_v until_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n to_o receive_v that_o universal_a kingdom_n which_o shall_v never_o suffer_v persecution_n 6._o but_o whereas_o you_o say_v that_o the_o ruffle_a horn_n of_o the_o four_o beast_n be_v antiochus_n epiphanes_n i_o demonstrate_v the_o contrary_a by_o this_o one_o argument_n the_o ruffle_a horn_n reign_v until_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n come_v in_o fiery_a flame_n to_o destroy_v he_o and_o to_o give_v judgement_n unto_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a and_o until_o the_o time_n come_v that_o the_o saint_n possess_v the_o kingdom_n viz._n until_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n to_o receive_v a_o kingdom_n wherein_o all_o nation_n people_n and_o language_n shall_v serve_v and_o obey_v he_o daniel_n 7._o verse_n 9_o 10_o 11_o 13_o expound_v ver_fw-la 22_o 26_o etc._n etc._n but_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n reign_v not_o until_o this_o time_n for_o he_o die_v 160_o year_n and_o more_o before_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n and_o almost_o 200_o year_n before_o his_o ascension_n the_o least_o of_o which_o number_n be_v a_o long_a space_n of_o time_n than_o be_v from_o the_o death_n of_o alexander_n unto_o antiochus_n ergò_fw-la antiochus_n epiphanes_n be_v not_o that_o ruffle_a horn._n the_o change_n of_o time_n and_o law_n whereby_o the_o power_n of_o this_o horn_n be_v describe_v be_v a_o oriental_a phrase_n to_o express_v potestatem_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nor_o be_v time_n here_o to_o be_v take_v in_o so_o abstract_a a_o notion_n but_o concrete_o for_o status_fw-la rerum_fw-la tempora_fw-la varianâ—ium_fw-la or_o res_fw-la quibus_fw-la variatur_fw-la status_fw-la temporum_fw-la as_o be_v mutationes_fw-la rerumpub_fw-la &_o regiminis_fw-la rerum_fw-la time_n for_o thing_n do_v in_o time_n whereby_o the_o time_n be_v alter_v such_o as_o be_v the_o alteration_n of_o state_n and_o government_n according_a to_o which_o notion_n dan._n 2._o 21._o it_o be_v say_v of_o god_n that_o he_o change_v time_n and_o season_n he_o remove_v king_n and_o set_v up_o king_n and_o i_o chron._n 29._o 30._o that_o the_o act_n of_o david_n be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o samuel_n nathan_n and_o gad_n the_o seer_n with_o all_o his_o reign_n and_o his_o might_n and_o the_o time_n that_o go_v over_o he_o and_o over_o israel_n and_o over_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o country_n and_o whether_o the_o pope_n if_o i_o say_v he_o be_v that_o horn_n take_v not_o upon_o he_o a_o power_n of_o change_v such_o time_n as_o these_o i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o tell_v you_o and_o yet_o take_v time_n in_o your_o own_o notion_n and_o it_o will_v make_v a_o shift_n to_o fit_v he_o as_o well_o as_o antiochus_n to_o your_o second_o position_n the_o proof_n of_o your_o second_o position_n that_o the_o four_o beast_n dan._n 7._o be_v not_o able_a sufficient_o to_o express_v the_o roman_a empire_n be_v in_o the_o main_a part_n petitio_fw-la principii_fw-la wherein_o that_o be_v take_v for_o grant_v which_o be_v in_o question_n for_o you_o take_v for_o grant_v that_o the_o type_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n borrow_v his_o ten_o horn_n from_o daniel_n four_o beast_n as_o a_o distinct_a beast_n from_o it_o but_o i_o say_v he_o borrow_v they_o not_o they_o be_v his_o own_o proper_a and_o native_a horn_n daniel_n beast_n and_o he_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o beast_n i_o grant_v that_o the_o apocalyptical_a beast_n for_o the_o shape_n of_o his_o body_n be_v behold_v to_o daniel_n three_o first_o beast_n but_o that_o he_o borrow_v any_o from_o the_o four_o i_o deny_v nor_o do_v horn_n more_o or_o few_o distinguish_v the_o species_n of_o a_o beast_n for_o in_o the_o apocalypse_n there_o be_v a_o lamb_n with_o seven_o horn_n and_o a_o lamb_n with_o two_o horn_n and_o yet_o for_o kind_a a_o lamb_n still_o so_o daniel_n he-goat_n have_v first_o one_o horn_n and_o afterward_o four_o horn_n and_o yet_o the_o same_o goat_n still_o etc._n etc._n the_o correspondence_n in_o number_n of_o the_o several_a head_n of_o daniel_n four_o beast_n put_v together_o with_o the_o seven_o head_n of_o the_o apocalyptical_a beast_n be_v but_o casual_a neither_o can_v it_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o four_o of_o daniel_n beast_n have_v but_o one_o head_n as_o be_v here_o to_o be_v suppose_v for_o the_o three_o beast_n have_v the_o four_o head_n and_o the_o other_o three_o but_o one_o a_o piece_n for_o the_o mention_v of_o the_o head_n which_o bear_v the_o ten_o horn_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n verse_n 20._o prove_v no_o more_o it_o have_v but_o one_o head_n than_o the_o mention_v of_o mouth_n likewise_o in_o the_o singular_a number_n apoc._n 13._o ver_n 2_o 5_o 6._o prove_v the_o apocalyptical_a beast_n have_v buâ—_n one_o mouth_n for_o indeed_o the_o ten_o horn_n be_v all_o upon_o one_o head_n as_o well_o in_o the_o apocalyptical_a beast_n viz._n upon_o the_o seven_o or_o uppermost_a head_n as_o in_o daniel_n beast_n and_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o apocalyptical_a beast_n be_v the_o mouth_n also_o of_o the_o seven_o head_n to_o act_v the_o state_n of_o which_o head_n s._n john_n see_v he_o 1._o rise_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n etc._n etc._n and_o whereas_o you_o speak_v of_o a_o insufficient_a expression_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n by_o daniel_n four_o beast_n you_o may_v perceive_v by_o that_o i_o have_v say_v before_o that_o it_o will_v well_o enough_o agree_v with_o my_o principle_n to_o grant_v it_o my_o tenet_n be_v that_o the_o four_o beast_n shall_v not_o be_v so_o distinct_o with_o all_o accoutrement_n reveal_v unto_o daniel_n as_o it_o be_v unto_o s._n john_n because_o the_o specification_n of_o the_o several_a state_n and_o fate_n thereof_o be_v yet_o seal_v and_o unrevealed_a and_o the_o three_o kingdom_n be_v not_o so_o distinct_o reveal_v to_o daniel_n in_o the_o leopard_n chap._n 7._o as_o it_o be_v two_o year_n after_o to_o the_o same_o daniel_n in_o the_o great_a he-goat_n chap._n 8._o etc._n etc._n the_o dispensation_n of_o god_n in_o these_o revelation_n be_v to_o be_v measure_v according_a to_o his_o pleasure_n and_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n but_o it_o be_v now_o three_o a_o clock_n and_o i_o have_v no_o more_o time_n i_o have_v much_o rather_o confer_v of_o these_o thing_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n wherein_o perhaps_o i_o can_v give_v better_a satisfaction_n conference_n by_o writing_n be_v wont_a to_o multiply_v itself_o into_o so_o much_o paper_n as_o takes_z away_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o my_o
and_o the_o latin_a call_v it_o imperium_fw-la orbis_fw-la terrarum_fw-la 25._o 13._o daniel_n himself_o interprete_v the_o stone_n to_o be_v a_o kingdom_n which_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n shall_v set_v up_o in_o the_o day_n of_o those_o kingdom_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n as_o god_n coeternal_a with_o his_o father_n but_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o begin_v not_o before_o he_o be_v incarnate_a in_o the_o day_n of_o these_o kingdom_n say_v he_o that_o be_v whilst_o some_o of_o they_o be_v yet_o in_o be_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n shall_v set_v up_o a_o kingdom_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v destroy_v nor_o leave_v as_o the_o former_a shall_v to_o another_o people_n but_o shall_v break_v in_o piece_n and_o consume_v all_o those_o kingdom_n and_o itself_o shall_v sâ—and_v for_o ever_o forasmuch_o say_v he_o as_o thou_o see_v a_o stone_n be_v cut_v out_o of_o a_o mountain_n without_o hand_n and_o that_o it_o break_v in_o piece_n the_o iron_n the_o brass_n the_o clay_n the_o silver_n and_o the_o gold_n here_o make_v the_o full_a point_n for_o these_o word_n belong_v not_o to_o that_o which_o follow_v as_o our_o mis-distinction_n in_o the_o verse_n seem_v to_o refer_v they_o but_o to_o that_o which_o go_v before_o of_o their_o interpretation_n see_v the_o same_o reference_n of_o forasmuch_o in_o the_o 40_o and_o 41_o verse_n 14._o i_o will_v not_o now_o dispute_v of_o the_o prepositional_a though_o i_o have_v enough_o to_o say_v against_o you_o but_o i_o say_v that_o the_o word_n in_o the_o day_n of_o those_o king_n be_v much_o more_o likely_a to_o be_v construe_v by_o ellipsis_n particulae_fw-la partitivae_fw-la usual_a in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o chaldee_n quâ—si_fw-la in_o the_o day_n of_o some_o one_o of_o those_o king_n viz._n the_o last_o of_o they_o so_o jephtah_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v bury_v 7._o in_o the_o city_n of_o gilead_n that_o be_v in_o some_o one_o of_o they_o etc._n etc._n there_o be_v some_o other_o passage_n not_o so_o principal_a though_o i_o dissent_v from_o you_o in_o they_o which_o i_o omit_v as_o i_o desire_v to_o do_v this_o whole_a disputation_n that_o i_o have_v reserve_v to_o have_v answer_v in_o your_o former_a reply_n be_v to_o that_o of_o the_o ruffle_a horn_n which_o by_o the_o express_a 22._o word_n of_o the_o angel_n be_v to_o last_o until_o the_o time_n come_v the_o saint_n shall_v possess_v the_o kingdom_n that_o be_v until_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n to_o take_v a_o kingdom_n for_o this_o be_v the_o angel_n exposition_n of_o that_o part_n of_o the_o vision_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v not_o be_v antiochus_n epiphanes_n your_o answer_n to_o this_o seem_v very_o unsufficient_a i_o desire_v you_o to_o weigh_v it_o better_o and_o i_o make_v a_o end_n you_o i._n m._n october_n 13._o epistle_n ix_o mr._n hayn_n four_o letter_n to_o mr._n mede_n about_o several_a passage_n in_o daniel_n and_o the_o revelation_n 1._o scaliger_n or_o junius_n his_o opinion_n prevail_v not_o so_o much_o as_o shall_v their_o reason_n god_n have_v tell_v the_o jew_n plain_o the_o year_n and_o by_o type_n the_o time_n of_o the_o year_n when_o messiah_n shall_v work_v their_o redemption_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o know_v in_o what_o age_n it_o shall_v be_v 2._o the_o come_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v to_o his_o kingdom_n on_o earth_n on_o which_o the_o scripture_n run_v abundant_o dan._n 2._o &_o 7._o apoc._n 1._o 7._o luke_n 17._o 20._o and_o be_v to_o be_v before_o that_o generation_n pass_v matth._n 24._o 34._o and_o within_o that_o space_n of_o time_n he_o come_v on_o jerusalem_n as_o the_o flood_n on_o the_o old_a world_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n namely_o to_o judgement_n and_o then_o he_o shall_v give_v up_o his_o kingdom_n here_o to_o the_o father_n yet_o shall_v this_o kingdom_n here_o and_o that_o in_o heaven_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o consist_v of_o the_o same_o man_n or_o subject_n and_o have_v the_o same_o bent_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n 3._o the_o greek_n rule_n after_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n be_v sufficient_a to_o express_v the_o clayie_a leg_n that_o be_v enough_o for_o i_o and_o the_o clayie_a leg_n be_v part_n of_o the_o four_o monarchy_n the_o roman_n more_o the_o jew_n friend_n full_a many_o score_n of_o year_n after_o epiphanes_n his_o time_n their_o war_n against_o god_n people_n be_v that_o for_o which_o god_n paint_v they_o out_o as_o beast_n and_o though_o the_o roman_n conquer_v macedon_n long_o before_o christ_n come_n yet_o both_o julius_n caesar_n and_o antony_n let_v cleopatra_n hold_v her_o due_a of_o what_o rule_n she_o have_v and_o be_v but_o stickler_n not_o opposite_n at_o first_o 4._o if_o christ_n kingdom_n take_v place_n at_o his_o first_o come_v the_o same_o be_v one_o and_o but_o one_o and_o that_o everlasting_a 5._o the_o seven_o trumpet_n seven_o vial_n two_o witness_n etc._n etc._n show_v a_o new_a matter_n not_o particular_n of_o the_o four_o kingdom_n particularise_v before_o in_o daniel_n 6._o the_o late_a jew_n god_n enlighten_v they_o shift_v abundant_o and_o the_o ancient_a both_o before_o and_o after_o their_o desertion_n do_v but_o groap_n in_o darkness_n 7._o yet_o both_o the_o late_a and_o old_a jew_n and_o porphyry_n too_o see_v some_o truth_n who_o can_v deny_v it_o 8._o the_o text_n say_v in_o the_o day_n of_o those_o kingdom_n say_v you_o as_o if_o it_o be_v in_o all_o of_o they_o and_o the_o stone_n confound_v all_o why_o shall_v we_o allow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d typi_fw-la 9_o you_o deny_v the_o duration_n of_o the_o four_o kingdom_n to_o hold_v proportion_n with_o the_o part_n of_o the_o image_n i_o affirm_v it_o my_o reason_n be_v if_o the_o three_o former_a do_v than_o the_o four_o also_o 10._o i_o know_v there_o be_v a_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n that_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n but_o the_o kingdom_n once_o begin_v be_v one_o for_o it_o be_v everlasting_a if_o there_o be_v two_o kingdom_n the_o one_o must_v end_v the_o other_o begin_v though_o there_o be_v degree_n in_o the_o progress_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o world_n indisposition_n to_o submit_v to_o it_o yet_o de_fw-fr jure_v all_o be_v christ_n at_o his_o ascension_n 11._o the_o mystery_n which_o now_o you_o speak_v of_o i_o acknowledge_v and_o bless_v god_n for_o it_o namely_o of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n the_o jew_n rejection_n also_o be_v plain_a in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o be_v a_o remnant_n of_o their_o nation_n save_v and_o what_o more_o be_v the_o elect_v out_o of_o other_o nation_n â—_o few_o to_o the_o many_o 12._o though_o the_o facto_fw-la the_o gospel_n be_v not_o preach_v to_o all_o the_o world_n then_o yet_o see_v mentem_fw-la legislatoris_fw-la the_o mind_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n go_v preach_v to_o all_o nation_n 13._o christ_n be_v the_o stone_n what_o be_v say_v of_o he_o in_o many_o thing_n be_v and_o may_v be_v say_v of_o they_o of_o his_o kingdom_n he_o bruise_n with_o a_o rod_n of_o von_fw-mi ps._n 2._o so_o do_v his_o servant_n rev._n 2._o 27._o he_o the_o stone_n and_o his_o kingdom_n and_o people_n here_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n 14._o for_o â—_o the_o proposition_n the_o authority_n i_o bring_v be_v sound_a and_o good_a that_o about_o jephtah_n be_v though_o i_o use_v not_o to_o be_v sudden_a in_o this_o kind_n ill_o translate_v i_o wish_v time_n will_v have_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o have_v confer_v with_o book_n and_o man_n about_o it_o i_o pray_v you_o think_v of_o it_o be_v it_o not_o better_o gideon_n be_v bury_v by_o the_o city_n of_o gilead_n namely_o the_o man_n of_o they_o all_o much_o honour_v he_o join_v in_o solemnize_n his_o burial_n 15._o not_o the_o ruffle_a horn_n as_o you_o call_v it_o but_o the_o body_n of_o the_o beast_n dan._n 7._o 11._o continue_v till_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v now_o the_o body_n of_o the_o beast_n hornless_a may_v express_v the_o same_o or_o be_v correspondent_a to_o the_o clayie_a leg_n and_o thus_o the_o answer_n be_v home_o in_o this_o particular_a also_o much_o more_o i_o can_v have_v say_v but_o must_v here_o make_v a_o end_n and_o leave_v you_o to_o god_n who_o i_o pray_v to_o keep_v we_o in_o his_o truth_n octob._n 16._o 1629._o epistle_n xii_o mr._n mede_n answer_n to_o mr._n hayn_n four_o letter_n about_o several_a passage_n in_o daniel_n and_o the_o revelation_n now_o i_o have_v obtain_v a_o release_n that_o you_o may_v not_o think_v i_o shake_v off_o this_o collation_n out_o of_o pride_n or_o contempt_n but_o to_o avoid_v too_o great_a a_o diversion_n from_o other_o
reject_v it_o as_o groundless_a then_o and_o i_o know_v your_o tenet_n can_v admit_v it_o now_o cuique_fw-la abundet_fw-la svo_fw-la sensu_fw-la therefore_o i_o will_v contend_v no_o more_o about_o it_o 2._o but_o let_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n whereof_o daniel_n speak_v be_v as_o you_o will_v have_v it_o that_o kingdom_n of_o his_o first_o come_n whether_o beginning_n at_o his_o ascension_n or_o manifest_v itself_o at_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o one_o of_o they_o it_o must_v be_v but_o let_v it_o be_v which_o it_o will_v i_o say_v for_o all_o this_o there_o be_v yet_o sufficient_a leave_v to_o overthrow_v your_o tenet_n of_o the_o four_o kingdom_n for_o that_o kingdom_n at_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n show_v to_o daniel_n be_v expound_v by_o daniel_n in_o his_o repetition_n to_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a if_o this_o be_v not_o evident_a by_o the_o context_n i_o utter_o despair_v ever_o to_o understand_v prophecy_n by_o any_o light_n of_o the_o letter_n i_o must_v take_v it_o therefore_o for_o grant_v whether_o you_o grant_v it_o i_o or_o not_o that_o that_o kingdom_n at_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n in_o the_o vision_n be_v that_o which_o daniel_n in_o his_o repetition_n and_o the_o angel_n call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a in_o his_o interpretation_n and_o therefore_o be_v the_o same_o must_v begin_v at_o the_o same_o time_n which_o you_o say_v be_v at_o our_o saviour_n first_o come_n namely_o from_o the_o time_n of_o his_o ascension_n this_o therefore_o forelay_v i_o argue_v thus_o the_o ruffle_a horn_n persecute_v the_o saint_n until_o the_o time_n come_v that_o the_o saint_n possess_v the_o kingdom_n chap._n 7._o v._n 22._o but_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n persecute_v not_o until_o the_o saint_n possess_v the_o kingdom_n which_o be_v at_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n ergo._fw-la for_o if_o he_o persecute_v till_o then_o he_o with_o his_o time_n time_n and_o half_a a_o time_n must_v continue_v till_o christ_n ascension_n at_o the_o near_a but_o he_o be_v dead_a two_o hundred_o year_n before_o it_o will_v not_o serve_v your_o turn_n here_o to_o fly_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v god_n for_o the_o kingdom_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o a_o kingdom_n which_o begin_v in_o time_n nor_o matter_v it_o how_o the_o greek_a kingdom_n after_o antiochus_n may_v seem_v to_o befit_v the_o clayie_a leg_n unless_o you_o make_v the_o little_a horn_n to_o be_v those_o clayie_a leg_n but_o you_o must_v show_v how_o the_o little_a horn_n if_o it_o be_v epiphanes_n live_v and_o persecute_v until_o the_o time_n come_v that_o the_o saint_n possess_v the_o kingdom_n will_v you_o expound_v until_o the_o time_n come_v until_o some_o two_o hundred_o year_n before_o the_o time_n come_v i_o know_v not_o how_o you_o can_v evade_v here_o unless_o as_o porphyry_n do_v you_o will_v make_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o saint_n here_o mention_v to_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o maccabee_n and_o so_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n whereof_o it_o be_v a_o exposition_n to_o be_v judas_n maccabaeus_n or_o joannes_n hircanus_n or_o some_o other_o of_o those_o hasmonean_n if_o you_o answer_v thus_o you_o must_v not_o think_v it_o strange_a if_o i_o be_o loath_a to_o be_v persuade_v to_o your_o opinion_n who_o read_v that_o prophecy_n can_v be_v persuade_v but_o the_o little_a horn_n be_v the_o last_o limb_n of_o the_o four_o beast_n who_o part_n once_o act_v the_o beast_n glass_n be_v run_v and_o his_o time_n of_o destruction_n come_v or_o who_o can_v believe_v but_o he_o be_v to_o be_v destroy_v at_o that_o time_n of_o judgement_n when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v appear_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n though_o you_o say_v you_o see_v no_o evidence_n for_o it_o yet_o i_o can_v be_v persuade_v but_o this_o scripture_n be_v it_o out_o of_o which_o s._n paul_n learn_v to_o consute_n the_o thessalonian_n causeless_a fear_n of_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n to_o be_v near_o at_o hand_n when_o he_o tell_v they_o 3._o that_o that_o day_n shall_v not_o come_v until_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n be_v first_o reveal_v and_o have_v act_v his_o part_n forasmuch_o as_o christ_n be_v to_o abolish_v he_o by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o his_o come_n for_o so_o daniel_n have_v teach_v he_o that_o the_o wicked_a horn_n reign_n shall_v conclude_v the_o four_o kingdom_n and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v abolish_v he_o at_o his_o come_n in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o that_o come_n of_o his_o be_v until_o the_o wicked_a horn_n shall_v be_v reveal_v and_o reign_v the_o time_n appoint_v he_o this_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o this_o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n be_v the_o womb_n whence_o the_o jewish_a doctor_n derive_v that_o term_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dies_fw-la judicii_fw-la &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d magnus_fw-la dies_fw-la judicii_fw-la because_o that_o come_n of_o messiah_n be_v thrice_o so_o describe_v in_o this_o place_n of_o daniel_n verse_n 10_o 22_o 26._o whence_o even_o at_o this_o day_n they_o look_v not_o for_o messiah_n until_o magnus_n die_v judicii_fw-la the_o great_a day_n of_o judgement_n our_o saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n receive_v this_o term_n of_o dies_fw-la judicii_fw-la from_o they_o and_o approve_v it_o by_o use_v it_o but_o it_o be_v far_o more_o frequent_a in_o the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n and_o other_o write_n of_o they_o than_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n nor_o can_v i_o believe_v but_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n use_v this_o phrase_n mean_v to_o approve_v the_o ground_n of_o scripture_n whence_o they_o deduce_v it_o especial_o our_o saviour_n so_o often_o express_v his_o second_o come_n by_o these_o word_n of_o daniel_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n which_o the_o elder_n and_o priest_n hear_v our_o saviour_n apply_v to_o himself_o when_o they_o arraign_v he_o they_o rend_v their_o clothes_n as_o at_o blasphemy_n whence_o it_o appear_v they_o take_v it_o for_o no_o small_a and_o ordinary_a character_n of_o power_n not_o appliable_a to_o judas_n maccabaeus_n or_o his_o successor_n i_o know_v the_o same_o phrase_n may_v be_v use_v to_o express_v like_o matter_n of_o diverse_a and_o sundry_a time_n but_o here_o be_v not_o only_a identity_n of_o phrase_n but_o together_o with_o the_o same_o phrase_n the_o same_o frame_n of_o thing_n with_o their_o circumstance_n and_o those_o such_o as_o be_v not_o appliable_a to_o many_o time_n and_o though_o i_o be_o not_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n with_o theocritus_n justus_n his_o name_n be_v too_o daniel_n lawenus_n to_o draw_v all_o the_o apocalypse_n to_o the_o jew_n upon_o no_o other_o ground_n but_o communion_n of_o phrase_n yet_o i_o know_v nevertheless_o that_o to_o compare_v scripture_n with_o scripture_n be_v none_o of_o the_o least_o help_v to_o understand_v scripture_n 3._o i_o have_v dwell_v all_o this_o while_n upon_o the_o second_o vision_n of_o kingdom_n i_o come_v now_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o say_v somewhat_o of_o the_o first_o dan._n 2._o v._n 44._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o these_o king_n or_o kingdom_n that_o be_v say_v i_o during_o the_o day_n of_o those_o kingdom_n while_o the_o day_n of_o this_o dominion_n of_o the_o gentile_n yet_o last_v before_o these_o day_n of_o their_o dominion_n end_v i_o lay_v the_o emphasis_n upon_o day_n but_o here_o you_o stumble_v and_o make_v inference_n as_o if_o i_o have_v say_v or_o the_o prophet_n either_o in_o or_o during_o all_o the_o day_n of_o those_o kingdom_n or_o during_o the_o day_n of_o all_o those_o kingdom_n babylonian_a persian_a and_o greek_a as_o well_o as_o roman_a i_o can_v but_o marvel_v to_o see_v you_o make_v so_o strange_a of_o a_o expression_n not_o only_o frequent_v in_o scripture_n but_o common_a and_o usual_a in_o every_o language_n if_o i_o shall_v say_v such_o or_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o saxon_a or_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o british_a king_n will_v you_o infer_v or_o understand_v i_o as_o if_o i_o mean_v in_o all_o the_o day_n of_o those_o king_n or_o in_o the_o day_n of_o all_o those_o king_n or_o some_o of_o they_o only_o if_o i_o shall_v say_v such_o a_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o the_o day_n of_o popery_n must_v i_o needs_o mean_v all_o the_o day_n of_o popery_n or_o some_o part_n of_o they_o only_o and_o so_o no_o more_o but_o while_o
after_o so_o many_o hundred_o year_n and_o if_o yourself_o in_o this_o difference_n follow_v mr._n broughton_n way_n you_o may_v as_o soon_o persuade_v i_o there_o be_v no_o sun_n in_o heaven_n as_o make_v i_o believe_v it_o and_o though_o it_o matter_v not_o much_o what_o i_o think_v or_o think_v not_o yet_o in_o this_o i_o dare_v say_v that_o all_o the_o learned_a man_n of_o note_n in_o christendom_n be_v of_o my_o mind_n and_o for_o my_o part_n i_o can_v but_o think_v it_o a_o prodigium_fw-la that_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v otherwise_o and_o i_o suppose_v yourself_o be_v so_o far_o of_o my_o judgement_n 4._o if_o you_o make_v the_o four_o beast_n hornless_a before_o his_o destruction_n you_o will_v make_v daniel_n both_o at_o odds_o with_o himself_o and_o the_o angel_n his_o interpreter_n if_o the_o horn_n continue_v until_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n come_v to_o give_v judgement_n to_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a and_o until_o the_o time_n come_v that_o the_o saint_n possess_v the_o kingdom_n verse_n 22._o or_o if_o he_o continue_v until_o the_o judgement_n sit_v and_o they_o take_v away_o his_o dominion_n and_o the_o kingdom_n be_v give_v to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a verse_n 26_o 27._o how_o be_v he_o hornless_a when_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n sit_v in_o judgement_n to_o destroy_v he_o and_o give_v his_o body_n to_o the_o burn_a flame_n this_o i_o shall_v have_v take_v notice_n of_o in_o another_o place_n but_o i_o than_o forget_v it_o yet_o i_o say_v there_o that_o which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o overthrow_v it_o i_o will_v not_o have_v such_o a_o evasion_n in_o my_o opinion_n 5._o though_o all_o the_o four_o kingdom_n have_v respect_n to_o the_o jew_n as_o those_o who_o be_v all_o that_o time_n to_o be_v in_o bondage_n under_o they_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o the_o begin_n of_o each_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v count_v from_o the_o time_n they_o be_v first_o possess_v of_o palestine_n but_o from_o the_o time_n the_o caput_fw-la regni_fw-la shall_v be_v give_v unto_o the_o people_n which_o be_v next_o to_o succeed_v nor_o be_v that_o observation_n solid_a that_o those_o kingdom_n be_v call_v beast_n for_o the_o beastly_a usage_n of_o god_n people_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heb._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v natural_o animal_n and_o you_o will_v not_o i_o know_v say_v so_o of_o the_o quatuor_fw-la animalia_fw-la in_o the_o 4._o apocalypse_n though_o we_o translate_v they_o also_o four_o beast_n the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n as_o we_o translate_v it_o ps._n 68_o 10._o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o if_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v coetus_fw-la &_o caterva_fw-la that_o notion_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o kingdom_n and_o state_n also_o so_o the_o type_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o concise_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o the_o word_n in_o those_o language_n but_o whether_o it_o be_v this_o or_o that_o i_o affirm_v nothing_o nor_o be_v it_o much_o to_o the_o purpose_n either_o way_n and_o thus_o i_o think_v i_o have_v not_o leave_v any_o thing_n of_o moment_n unanswered_a i_o have_v no_o other_o end_n in_o all_o this_o but_o to_o let_v you_o see_v i_o have_v sufficient_a ground_n to_o be_v persuade_v of_o my_o tenet_n and_o to_o be_v averse_a from_o you_o whether_o other_o can_v be_v persuade_v by_o they_o or_o not_o that_o i_o know_v not_o nor_o do_v i_o arrogate_v so_o much_o ability_n to_o myself_o as_o to_o persuade_v other_o what_o i_o be_o persuade_v of_o myself_o there_o be_v more_o go_v to_o persuasion_n than_o reason_n or_o demonstration_n and_o that_o be_v not_o in_o my_o power_n i_o desire_v not_o you_o shall_v make_v any_o reply_n but_o the_o contrary_a for_o i_o be_o now_o resolve_v to_o answer_v no_o more_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v send_v you_o know_v as_o much_o of_o my_o opinion_n and_o my_o ground_n for_o the_o same_o as_o i_o will_v desire_v of_o any_o man_n and_o i_o think_v i_o perfect_o understand_v you_o and_o where_o your_o chief_a strength_n lie_v why_o shall_v then_o either_o of_o we_o both_o spend_v our_o time_n any_o further_a to_o no_o purpose_n thus_o desire_v the_o father_n of_o light_n to_o guide_v we_o in_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n and_o to_o open_v our_o eye_n to_o see_v where_o we_o see_v not_o i_o rest_v and_o remain_v still_o your_o very_a love_a friend_n joseph_n mede_n christ_n college_n octob._n 21._o epistle_n xiii_o dr._n twisse_n first_o letter_n to_o mr._n mede_n good_a mr._n mede_n among_o many_o fruit_n of_o my_o acquaintance_n with_o dr._n meddus_n this_o have_v be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a that_o he_o have_v bring_v i_o acquaint_v with_o yourself_o though_o not_o the_o fancy_n yet_o de_fw-la meditationibus_fw-la and_o that_o in_o the_o open_n of_o mystery_n i_o be_v so_o happy_a as_o to_o light_v upon_o two_o copy_n of_o your_o clavis_fw-la apocalyptica_fw-la thereby_o to_o gratify_v both_o myself_o and_o my_o friend_n i_o be_v behold_v to_o dr._n meddus_n for_o the_o one_o and_o to_o mr._n briggs_n for_o the_o other_o since_o that_o i_o have_v see_v divers_a manuscriptpiece_n of_o you_o whereof_o i_o make_v precious_a account_n your_o distinction_n of_o fata_fw-la imperii_fw-la &_o fata_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la the_o one_o contain_v in_o the_o seal_n the_o other_o in_o 10._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v exceed_o affect_v i_o as_o a_o key_n of_o great_a use_n for_o the_o open_n of_o these_o mystery_n your_o interpretation_n of_o the_o seal_n proceed_v in_o my_o judgement_n with_o great_a evidence_n of_o illustration_n and_o in_o the_o last_o place_n your_o exposition_n of_o the_o trumpet_n have_v take_v i_o quite_o off_o from_o the_o vulgar_a opinion_n that_o former_o have_v be_v so_o common_a for_o all_o which_o i_o most_o hearty_o thank_v you_o and_o do_v it_o become_v i_o to_o profess_v so_o much_o who_o be_o nothing_o worth_a i_o shall_v be_v apt_a to_o say_v you_o be_v as_o dear_a in_o my_o affection_n as_o to_o any_o friend_n you_o have_v i_o beseech_v you_o go_v on_o to_o perfect_a the_o good_a work_n you_o have_v begin_v in_o the_o revelation_n and_o in_o other_o mysterious_a passage_n for_o the_o clear_n whereof_o i_o well_o perceive_v by_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n you_o have_v attain_v to_o a_o very_a singular_a faculty_n i_o seem_v to_o discern_v a_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o cause_v the_o opinion_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n regnum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la to_o be_v blast_v as_o a_o error_n by_o the_o censure_n pass_v upon_o the_o chiliast_n to_o take_v man_n off_o from_o fix_v their_o thought_n too_o much_o on_o that_o in_o those_o day_n when_o the_o accomplishment_n be_v so_o far_o remove_v but_o with_o purpose_n to_o revive_v it_o in_o a_o more_o seasonable_a time_n when_o antichrist_n kingdom_n shall_v draw_v near_o to_o a_o end_n concern_v which_o i_o have_v something_o to_o propose_v in_o search_v after_o more_o particular_a satisfaction_n but_o i_o know_v not_o whether_o yet_o i_o may_v be_v so_o bold_a with_o you_o and_o beside_o i_o fear_v to_o divert_v you_o from_o your_o so_o weighty_a and_o so_o profitable_a study_n yet_o they_o be_v such_o as_o withal_o i_o have_v think_v with_o myself_o of_o accommodate_v a_o answer_n but_o though_o my_o heart_n serve_v i_o not_o to_o communicate_v they_o to_o you_o at_o this_o time_n yet_o sure_o i_o shall_v make_v they_o know_v to_o doctor_n meddus_n a_o friend_n of_o i_o also_o have_v this_o day_n give_v into_o my_o hand_n certain_a disputation_n upon_o divers_a mysterious_a point_n in_o daniel_n and_o the_o revelation_n in_o one_o of_o they_o he_o dispute_v of_o this_o thousand_o year_n regnum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la with_o variety_n of_o reason_n pro_fw-la &_o con_v but_o incline_v rather_o to_o the_o contrary_n a_o very_a ingenuous_a man_n he_o be_v and_o a_o great_a student_n in_o mr._n brightman_n if_o i_o may_v have_v liberty_n to_o communicate_v these_o thing_n unto_o you_o and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v without_o offence_n to_o your_o more_o weighty_a study_n i_o will_v so_o use_v this_o liberty_n as_o not_o to_o nourish_v myself_o in_o idleness_n but_o withal_o to_o employ_v myself_o in_o answer_v what_o soever_o i_o find_v therein_o to_o the_o contrary_n at_o this_o time_n give_v i_o leave_v to_o propose_v to_o your_o consideration_n whether_o that_o fear_n of_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d almost_o of_o our_o protestant_a profession_n may_v not_o be_v avoid_v and_o the_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a rev._n 11._o not_o signify_v a_o space_n of_o time_n succeed_v the_o continuance_n of_o those_o witness_n but_o intermix_v with_o it_o my_o reason_n be_v this_o the_o two_o witness_n signify_v all_o the_o witness_n give_v
more_o quiet_a meditation_n nihil_fw-la affirmo_fw-la sed_fw-la propono_fw-la i_o have_v think_v when_o i_o begin_v to_o propound_v something_o to_o your_o further_a meditation_n out_o of_o the_o seven_o of_o daniel_n but_o you_o see_v i_o be_o grow_v past_o a_o letter_n and_o can_v scarce_o any_o long_o make_v my_o character_n legible_a and_o therefore_o here_o with_o my_o best_a respect_n to_o yourself_o i_o end_v desire_v god_n to_o enlighten_v we_o daily_o more_o and_o more_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o truth_n and_o so_o i_o remain_v you_o to_o be_v command_v in_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o friendship_n joseph_n mede_n christ_n college_n nou._n 11._o 1629._o epistle_n xv._n mr._n mede_n answer_n to_o dr._n meddus_n touch_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n worthy_a sir_n i_o have_v now_o find_v some_o little_a time_n to_o make_v some_o kind_n of_o answer_n to_o your_o letter_n of_o the_o last_o week_n save_o one_o you_o desire_v i_o to_o point_n out_o the_o particular_n wherein_o i_o differ_v from_o that_o lutheran_n but_o this_o i_o can_v do_v without_o make_v a_o censure_n of_o the_o whole_a discourse_n which_o will_v ask_v i_o some_o labour_n and_o beside_o i_o have_v not_o now_o the_o book_n by_o i_o but_o by_o the_o way_n the_o stationer_n which_o tell_v i_o he_o have_v six_o of_o they_o be_v deceive_v indeed_o he_o have_v six_o book_n which_o he_o think_v to_o be_v the_o same_o but_z four_o of_o they_o be_v discourse_n of_o law_n by_o some_o error_n sort_v together_o with_o they_o you_o second_o desire_v i_o to_o point_n out_o the_o place_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n appliable_a to_o my_o tenet_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n where_o i_o understand_v not_o well_o whether_o you_o mean_v of_o the_o regnum_fw-la to_o be_v then_o or_o of_o the_o acception_n of_o the_o word_n day_n for_o a_o long_a space_n of_o time_n even_o of_o a_o thousand_o year_n but_o i_o suppose_v you_o mean_v the_o former_a to_o which_o therefore_o i_o will_v say_v something_o the_o rather_o because_o i_o know_v you_o will_v communicate_v it_o to_o doctor_n twisse_n to_o who_o i_o have_v intend_v some_o such_o thing_n in_o my_o letter_n i_o send_v by_o you_o to_o he_o but_o time_n will_v not_o suffer_v i_o to_o write_v it_o then_o have_v spend_v both_o it_o and_o my_o paper_n in_o other_o discourse_n before_o i_o be_v aware_a that_o which_o i_o have_v to_o say_v be_v this_o the_o description_n of_o the_o great_a day_n of_o judgement_n dan._n 7._o the_o mother-text_n of_o scripture_n whence_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n ground_v the_o name_n and_o expectation_n of_o the_o great_a day_n of_o judgement_n with_o the_o circumstance_n thereto_o belong_v and_o whereunto_o almost_o all_o the_o description_n and_o expression_n thereof_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v reference_n be_v that_o vision_n in_o the_o seven_o of_o daniel_n of_o a_o session_n of_o judgement_n when_o the_o four_o beast_n come_v to_o be_v destroy_v where_o this_o great_a assize_n be_v represent_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o great_a synedrion_fw-mi or_o consistory_n of_o israel_n wherein_o the_o pater_fw-la judicii_fw-la have_v his_o assessores_fw-la sit_v upon_o seat_n place_v semicircle-wise_a before_o he_o from_o his_o right_a hand_n to_o his_o left_a i_o behold_v say_v daniel_n verse_n 9_o till_o the_o 〈◊〉_d throne_n or_o seat_n be_v pitch_v down_o namely_o for_o the_o senator_n to_o sit_v upon_o not_o throw_v down_o as_o we_o of_o late_o have_v it_o and_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n pater_fw-la consistorii_fw-la do_v sit_v etc._n etc._n and_o subaudi_fw-la i_o behold_v till_o the_o judgement_n be_v set_v that_o be_v the_o whole_a sanhedrim_n and_o the_o book_n be_v open_v etc._n etc._n here_o we_o see_v both_o the_o form_n of_o judgement_n delineate_v and_o the_o name_n of_o judgement_n express_v which_o be_v afterward_o yet_o twice_o more_o repeat_v first_o in_o the_o amplification_n of_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o wicked_a horn_n verse_n 21_o 22._o which_o be_v say_v continue_v till_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n come_v and_o judgement_n be_v give_v to_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a i_o potestas_fw-la judicandi_fw-la ipsis_fw-la facta_fw-la and_o the_o three_o time_n in_o the_o angel_n interpretation_n verse_n 26._o but_o the_o judgement_n shall_v sit_v and_o they_o shall_v take_v away_o his_o dominion_n to_o consume_v and_o destroy_v it_o to_o the_o end_n where_o observe_v also_o that_o case_n of_o dominion_n of_o blasphemy_n and_o apostasy_n and_o the_o like_a belong_v to_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o great_a sanhedrim_n from_o this_o description_n it_o come_v that_o the_o jew_n give_v it_o the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o the_o day_n of_o the_o great_a judgement_n whence_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n jude_n verse_n 6._o it_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n from_o the_o same_o description_n they_o learn_v that_o the_o destruction_n then_o to_o be_v shall_v be_v by_o fire_n because_o it_o be_v say_v verse_n 9_o his_o throne_n be_v a_o fiery_a flame_n and_o his_o wheel_n burn_v fire_n a_o fiery_a stream_n issue_v and_o come_v forth_o before_o he_o and_o verse_n 11._o the_o beast_n be_v slay_v and_o his_o body_n destroy_v and_o give_v to_o the_o burn_a flame_n from_o the_o same_o fountain_n be_v derive_v those_o expression_n in_o the_o gospel_n where_o this_o day_n be_v intimate_v or_o describe_v the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n with_o his_o holy_a angel_n forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v say_v here_o 10._o thousand_o thousand_o minister_v unto_o he_o etc._n etc._n and_o that_o daniel_n see_v 13._o one_o like_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v with_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n and_o he_o come_v to_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n and_o they_o bring_v he_o or_o place_v he_o near_o he_o etc._n etc._n hence_o s._n paul_n learn_v that_o the_o saint_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n 2._o because_o it_o be_v say_v that_o many_o throne_n be_v set_v and_o verse_n 22._o by_o way_n of_o exposition_n that_o judgement_n be_v give_v to_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a hence_o the_o same_o apostle_n learned_a to_o confute_v the_o false_a fear_n of_o the_o thessalonian_n 3._o that_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n second_o come_v be_v then_o at_o hand_n because_o that_o day_n can_v not_o be_v till_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n be_v first_o come_v and_o shall_v have_v reign_v his_o time_n appoint_v forasmuch_o as_o daniel_n have_v foretell_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o and_o that_o his_o destruction_n shall_v be_v at_o the_o son_n of_o man_n appear_v in_o the_o cloud_n who_o appear_v therefore_o be_v not_o to_o be_v till_o then_o this_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o s._n paul_n who_o the_o lord_n say_v he_o shall_v destroy_v at_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o his_o come_n daniel_n wicked_a horn_n or_o beast_n act_v in_o the_o wicked_a horn_n be_v s._n paul_n man_n of_o sin_n as_o the_o church_n from_o her_o infancâ—e_n interpret_v it_o but_o to_o go_v on_o while_o this_o judgement_n sit_v and_o when_o it_o have_v destroy_v the_o four_o beast_n the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o come_v in_o the_o cloud_n receive_v dominion_n and_o glory_n and_o a_o kingdom_n that_o all_o people_n nation_n and_o language_n shall_v serve_v and_o obey_v he_o verse_n 14._o which_o kingdom_n be_v thrice_o explain_v afterward_o to_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a verse_n 18._o these_o four_o beast_n say_v the_o angel_n be_v four_o kingdom_n which_o shall_v arise_v but_o viz._n when_o they_o have_v finish_v their_o course_n the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a shall_v take_v the_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n again_o verse_n 22._o the_o wicked_a horn_n prevail_v until_o the_o time_n come_v that_o the_o saint_n possess_v the_o kingdom_n again_o verse_n 27._o when_o the_o four_o beast_n reign_v in_o the_o wicked_a horn_n be_v destroy_v the_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n and_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o kingdom_n under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n be_v give_v to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a etc._n etc._n these_o ground_n be_v lay_v i_o argue_v as_o follow_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o of_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a in_o daniel_n begin_v when_o the_o great_a judgement_n sit_v the_o kingdom_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n wherein_o the_o saint_n reign_v with_o christ_n a_o thousand_o year_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a in_o daniel_n ergo_fw-la it_o also_o
begin_v at_o the_o great_a judgement_n that_o the_o kingdom_n in_o daniel_n and_o that_o of_o a_o 1000_o year_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o kingdom_n appear_v thus_o first_o because_o they_o begin_v ab_fw-la eodem_fw-la termino_fw-la namely_o at_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o four_o beast_n that_o in_o daniel_n when_o the_o beast_n then_o rule_v in_o the_o wicked_a horn_n be_v slay_v and_o his_o body_n destroy_v and_o give_v to_o the_o burn_a flame_n dan._n 7._o vers_fw-la 11_o 22_o 27._o that_o in_o the_o apocalypse_n when_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n the_o wicked_a horn_n in_o daniel_n be_v take_v and_o both_o cast_v alive_a into_o a_o lake_n of_o fire_n burn_v with_o brimstone_n apoc._n 19_o ver_n 20_o 21_o etc._n etc._n second_o because_o s._n john_n begin_v the_o regnum_fw-la of_o a_o thousand_o year_n from_o the_o same_o session_n of_o judgement_n describe_v in_o daniel_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o parallel_n expression_n borrow_v from_o thence_o daniel_n say_v chap._n 7._o s._n john_n say_v chap._n 20._o v._o 9_o i_o behold_v till_o the_o throne_n be_v pitch_v down_o and_o the_o judgement_n i._o judge_n sit_v v._o 4._o i_o see_v throne_n and_o they_o sit_v upon_o they_o 22._o and_o judgement_n be_v give_v to_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a and_o judgement_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o and_o the_o saint_n possess_v the_o kingdom_n viz_o with_o the_o son_n of_o man_n who_o come_v in_o the_o cloud_n and_o the_o saint_n live_v and_o reign_v with_o christ_n a_o thousand_o year_n now_o if_o this_o be_v sufficient_o prove_v that_o the_o thousand_o year_n begin_v with_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n it_o will_v appear_v further_o out_o of_o the_o apocalypse_n that_o the_o judgement_n be_v not_o consummate_v till_o they_o be_v end_v for_o gog_n and_o magog_n destruction_n and_o the_o universal_a resurrection_n be_v not_o till_o then_o therefore_o the_o whole_a thousand_o year_n be_v include_v in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n consectarium_fw-la de_fw-la interpretatione_n aliorum_fw-la scripturae_fw-la locorum_fw-la huc_fw-la pertinentium_fw-la hence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o whatsoever_o scripture_n speak_v of_o a_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v at_o his_o second_o appear_v or_o at_o the_o destruction_n of_o antichrist_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o same_o which_o daniel_n see_v shall_v be_v at_o that_o time_n and_o so_o consequent_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n which_o the_o apocalypse_n include_v between_o the_o beginning_n and_o consummation_n of_o the_o great_a judgement_n ergo_fw-la that_o in_o luke_n 17._o from_o verse_n 20._o to_o the_o end_n and_o that_o in_o luke_n 19_o from_o the_o 11._o verse_n to_o the_o 15._o inclusive_o and_o that_o in_o luke_n 21._o verse_n 31._o when_o you_o see_v these_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v know_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n see_v what_o go_v before_o viz._n the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o a_o cloud_n with_o power_n and_o great_a glory_n borrow_v from_o daniel_n and_o that_o in_o 2_o tim._n 4._o 1._o i_o charge_v thou_o before_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o shall_v judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a at_o his_o appear_v and_o his_o kingdom_n by_o these_o we_o may_v understand_v the_o rest_n take_v this_o for_o a_o sure_a ground_n that_o this_o expression_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n so_o often_o inculcate_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v take_v from_o and_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n be_v no_o where_o else_o find_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o our_o saviour_n also_o call_v himself_o so_o frequent_o the_o son_n of_o man_n because_o daniel_n so_o call_v he_o in_o that_o vision_n of_o the_o great_a judgement_n and_o that_o we_o may_v look_v for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o what_o be_v there_o prophesy_v of_o in_o he_o it_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a that_o when_o our_o saviour_n quote_v the_o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n he_o add_v he_o that_o read_v he_o let_v he_o understand_v certain_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o christ_n be_v chief_o and_o most_o distinct_o reveal_v in_o that_o book_n which_o god_n the_o father_n of_o light_n so_o enable_v we_o with_o his_o spirit_n that_o we_o may_v understand_v to_o his_o glory_n and_o our_o own_o comfort_n amen_n i_o pray_v compare_v this_o with_o the_o paper_n i_o send_v you_o of_o the_o four_o monarchy_n which_o i_o call_v viii_o the_o a._n b._n c._n of_o prophecy_n and_o with_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o my_o specimina_fw-la de_fw-la mille_fw-la annis_fw-la and_o with_o my_o interpretation_n of_o praeconium_fw-la tubae_fw-la vii_o you_o shall_v find_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o this_o in_o they_o i_o have_v no_o copy_n of_o this_o i_o now_o send_v i_o will_v desire_v you_o when_o you_o be_v weary_a with_o read_v it_o to_o send_v i_o it_o again_o that_o i_o may_v get_v it_o transcribe_v to_o save_v i_o a_o labour_n another_o time_n when_o some_o other_o friend_n shall_v make_v a_o quaere_fw-la to_o like_a purpose_n i_o find_v ever_o and_o anon_o inconvenience_n for_o want_n of_o such_o a_o provision_n i_o will_v send_v you_o it_o again_o present_o before_o christmas_n will_v be_v time_n enough_o i_o desire_v to_o be_v remember_v to_o master_n doctor_n twisse_n to_o who_o letter_n i_o shall_v make_v some_o answer_n when_o i_o get_v some_o leisure_n now_o i_o have_v none_o you_o joseph_n mede_n christ_n college_n novemb_n 25._o 1629._o epistle_n xvi_o dr._n twisse_n his_o second_o letter_n to_o mr._n mede_n worthy_a sir_n i_o pray_v forgive_v i_o this_o once_o in_o interrupt_v your_o more_o momentous_a meditation_n thankfulness_n urge_v i_o to_o express_v that_o your_o letter_n be_v a_o jewel_n unto_o i_o make_v i_o partaker_n of_o such_o fruit_n and_o give_v i_o interest_n in_o such_o affection_n i_o profess_v you_o have_v strange_a conceit_n i_o mean_v for_o the_o worthiness_n of_o they_o they_o possess_v i_o with_o admiration_n especial_o that_o touch_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o jew_n conversion_n those_o passage_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o reference_n of_o they_o which_o you_o make_v i_o do_v consider_v with_o reverence_n and_o the_o particular_a relation_n s._n paul_n make_v of_o himself_o as_o first_o taste_v of_o that_o grace_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o like_o which_o be_v to_o succeed_v have_v he_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o miraculous_a operation_n in_o his_o conversion_n as_o he_o do_v of_o god_n long-suffering_a and_o patience_n the_o congruity_n have_v be_v absolute_a yet_o i_o seem_v to_o discern_v something_o whereby_o that_o may_v be_v argue_v also_o to_o be_v imply_v for_o otherwise_o in_o likelihood_n he_o be_v not_o the_o first_o yet_o to_o object_n for_o your_o ingenuity_n i_o perceive_v give_v i_o leave_v s._n paul_n be_v a_o particular_a person_n and_o then_o travel_v on_o the_o way_n the_o conversion_n we_o speak_v of_o be_v of_o a_o nation_n and_o that_o wonderful_o disperse_v in_o the_o world_n the_o like_a manner_n of_o christ_n appear_v unto_o who_o for_o their_o conversion_n be_v hard_o to_o conceive_v and_o beside_o i_o seem_v to_o conceive_v evidence_n from_o 2_o cor._n 3._o 15_o 16._o that_o their_o conversion_n shall_v be_v wrought_v from_o among_o themselves_o by_o read_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n for_o it_o be_v the_o veil_n lay_v before_o their_o heart_n which_o hinder_v they_o from_o discern_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v christ_n which_o veil_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o and_o be_v take_v away_o they_o shall_v be_v turn_v unto_o christ._n yet_o i_o confess_v the_o text_n say_v not_o when_o the_o veil_n be_v take_v away_o they_o shall_v be_v turn_v to_o the_o lord_n but_o rather_o when_o they_o shall_v be_v turn_v to_o the_o lord_n the_o veil_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o yet_o again_o so_o it_o be_v say_v luk._n 7._o 47._o that_o many_o sin_n be_v forgive_v she_o for_o she_o love_v much_o yet_o by_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o parable_n there_o propose_v the_o formal_a truth_n appear_v to_o be_v this_o she_o love_v much_o for_o many_o sin_n be_v forgive_v she_o so_o here_o it_o may_v be_v argue_v that_o the_o take_v away_o of_o their_o veil_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o turn_n to_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o position_n of_o the_o veil_n be_v that_o which_o hinder_v they_o from_o discern_v he_o therefore_o the_o remove_n of_o the_o veil_n be_v the_o make_n may_v for_o the_o discern_a of_o he_o by_o that_o in_o moses_n yet_o i_o seem_v to_o see_v how_o this_o may_v be_v answer_v the_o veil_n hinder_v from_o discern_v he_o in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n but_o if_o god_n be_v please_v to_o manifest_v his_o son_n by_o sight_n the_o veil_n can_v no_o way_n hinder_v that_o and_o why_o may_v not_o the_o
and_o their_o lord_n shall_v reign_v for_o ever_o see_v the_o place_n and_o consider_v it_o this_o opinion_n be_v here_o and_o there_o also_o disperse_v in_o the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n and_o in_o the_o talmud_n as_o of_o ancient_a tradition_n and_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o jew_n at_o this_o day_n who_o as_o they_o look_v not_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o their_o messiah_n until_o dies_fw-la judicii_fw-la magni_fw-la b._n so_o they_o expect_v that_o their_o forefather_n at_o least_o such_o as_o be_v just_a and_o holy_a shall_v rise_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o same_o and_o reign_v in_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n with_o their_o offspring_n under_o messiah_n i_o can_v hardly_o believe_v that_o all_o this_o smoke_n of_o tradition_n can_v arise_v but_o from_o some_o fire_n of_o truth_n ancient_o make_v know_v unto_o they_o beside_o why_o shall_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o this_o point_n speak_v so_o like_o they_o unless_o he_o will_v induce_v we_o mutatis_fw-la mutandis_fw-la to_o mean_a with_o they_o in_o fine_a the_o second_o and_o universal_a resurrection_n with_o the_o state_n of_o the_o saint_n after_o it_o now_o so_o clear_o reveal_v in_o christianity_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v less_o know_v to_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n than_o the_o first_o and_o the_o state_n to_o accompany_v it_o last_o this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o whole_a orthodox_n christian_n church_n in_o the_o age_n immediate_o follow_v the_o death_n of_o s._n john_n when_o yet_o polycarp_n and_o many_o of_o the_o apostle_n disciple_n be_v live_v as_o 664._o justin_n martyr_n express_o affirm_v who_o passage_n to_o that_o purpose_n when_o i_o return_v again_o to_o cambridge_n i_o will_v send_v you_o illustrate_v with_o some_o 664._o note_n and_o the_o read_n in_o one_o place_n restore_v from_o a_o corruption_n creep_v thereinto_o by_o fraud_n or_o otherwise_o a_o testimony_n absolute_a without_o all_o comparison_n to_o persuade_v such_o as_o rely_v upon_o authority_n and_o antiquity_n it_o be_v to_o be_v admire_v that_o a_o opinion_n once_o so_o general_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n shall_v ever_o have_v be_v cry_v down_o and_o bury_v but_o those_o time_n which_o extinguish_v this_o bring_v other_o alteration_n into_o the_o church_n beside_o this_o et_fw-la quidem_fw-la sic_fw-la fieri_fw-la oportuit_fw-la i_o will_v say_v something_o more_o observe_v perhaps_o by_o few_o of_o those_o which_o have_v knowledge_n enough_o of_o the_o rest_n namely_o that_o this_o opinion_n of_o the_o first_o resurrection_n be_v the_o true_a ground_n and_o mother_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a so_o ancient_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v then_o conceive_v after_o this_o manner_n ut_fw-la partem_fw-la haberent_fw-la in_o resurrectione_n prima_fw-la see_v tertullian_n who_o first_o mention_n they_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o this_o have_a part_n in_o resurrectione_n prima_fw-la be_v not_o to_o be_v common_a to_o all_o but_o to_o be_v a_o privilege_n of_o some_o namely_o of_o martyr_n and_o confessor_n equipollent_a to_o they_o if_o god_n so_o will_v accept_v they_o moreover_o the_o belief_n of_o this_o prerogative_n of_o martyr_n in_o resurrectione_n prima_fw-la be_v that_o which_o make_v the_o christian_n of_o those_o time_n so_o joyous_o desirous_a of_o martyrdom_n these_o thing_n will_v perhaps_o seem_v strange_a but_o they_o will_v be_v find_v true_a if_o due_o examine_v thus_o i_o have_v discover_v my_o opinion_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o i_o suppose_v the_o scripture_n have_v reveal_v shall_v be_v prima_fw-la but_o de_fw-la modo_fw-la how_o it_o shall_v be_v i_o will_v willing_o abstain_v from_o determine_v we_o must_v be_v content_a to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o manner_n of_o thing_n which_o for_o the_o matter_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v too_o much_o adventure_v here_o without_o a_o sure_a guide_n may_v be_v dangerous_a and_o breed_v intolerable_a fancy_n as_o it_o do_v among_o some_o in_o those_o ancient_a time_n which_o occasion_v as_o may_v seem_v the_o death_n and_o burial_n of_o the_o main_a opinion_n itself_o so_o general_o at_o first_o believe_v yet_o thus_o much_o i_o conceive_v the_o text_n seem_v to_o imply_v that_o these_o saint_n of_o the_o first_o resurrection_n shall_v reign_v here_o on_o earth_n in_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n in_o a_o state_n of_o beatitude_n and_o glory_n partake_v of_o divine_a presence_n and_o vision_n of_o christ_n their_o king_n as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o heaven_n upon_o earth_n or_o new_a paradise_n immutable_a unchangeable_a etc._n etc._n second_o that_o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o this_o mystery_n we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o the_o state_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n and_o state_n of_o the_o nation_n which_o shall_v walk_v in_o the_o light_n thereof_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v both_o one_o but_o much_o differ_v therefore_o what_o be_v speak_v particular_o of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n must_v not_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o then_o shall_v be_v new_a jerusalem_n be_v not_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o the_o metropolis_n thereof_o and_o of_o the_o new_a world_n the_o state_n of_o the_o nation_n which_o shall_v walk_v in_o her_o light_n though_o happy_a and_o glorious_a yet_o shall_v be_v changeable_a as_o appear_v by_o the_o commotion_n of_o the_o nation_n seduce_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n but_o the_o state_n of_o those_o whâ—_n dwell_v in_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n shall_v be_v extra_fw-la omnem_fw-la mutationis_fw-la aleam_fw-la blessed_n be_v thosâ—_n who_o have_v part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n for_o on_o they_o the_o second_o death_n have_v no_o power_n i_o differ_v therefore_o from_o piscator_fw-la and_o agree_v with_o alstedius_n that_o the_o saint_n of_o thâ—_n first_o resurrection_n shall_v reign_v on_o earth_n during_o the_o millennium_n and_o not_o in_o heaven_n i_o differ_v from_o both_o in_o that_o i_o make_v this_o state_n of_o the_o church_n to_o belong_v to_o secundus_fw-la adventus_n christi_fw-la or_o dies_fw-la judicii_fw-la magni_fw-la when_o christ_n shall_v appear_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n to_o destroy_v all_o the_o profess_a enemy_n of_o his_o church_n and_o kingdom_n and_o deliver_v the_o creature_n from_o that_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n bring_v upon_o it_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n whereas_o they_o make_v it_o to_o precede_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o second_o come_v though_o this_o notion_n may_v seem_v to_o make_v but_o little_a alteration_n of_o the_o thing_n believe_v yet_o it_o be_v of_o no_o small_a moment_n to_o facilitate_v the_o understanding_n of_o scripture_n and_o put_v upon_o the_o thing_n itself_o another_o nature_n than_o be_v conceive_v by_o those_o who_o apprehend_v it_o otherwise_o in_o a_o word_n we_o conceive_v this_o state_n to_o be_v ante_fw-la diem_fw-la judicii_fw-la other_o though_o wrongful_o suppose_v the_o ancient_a chiliast_n to_o have_v hold_v it_o to_o be_v post_fw-la diem_fw-la judicii_fw-la but_o the_o truth_n be_v it_o be_v neither_o before_o nor_o after_o but_o ipsa_fw-la dies_fw-la judicii_fw-la ipsum_fw-la tempus_fw-la secundae_fw-la apparitionis_fw-la christi_fw-la and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v remember_v here_o that_o the_o jew_n who_o give_v this_o time_n the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o from_o who_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n take_v it_o never_o understand_v thereby_o but_o a_o time_n of_o many_o year_n continuance_n yea_o some_o mirabile_fw-la dictu_fw-la of_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v more_o frequent_a in_o their_o write_n then_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n itself_o it_o be_v mention_v i_o know_v not_o how_o many_o time_n in_o the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n of_o that_o little_a book_n of_o ecclesiastes_n the_o word_n day_n year_n be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n notion_n use_v ordinary_o for_o tempus_fw-la yea_o longissimum_fw-la as_o in_o the_o prophet_n for_o the_o seventy_o year_n captivity_n for_o the_o time_n of_o their_o great_a and_o long_a captivity_n for_o the_o time_n of_o their_o pilgrimage_n in_o the_o wilderness_n psal._n 95._o according_o to_o the_o lxx_o and_o s._n paul_n translation_n hebr._n 3_o the_o day_n of_o temptation_n in_o the_o wilderness_n when_o your_o father_n tempt_v i_o and_o prove_v i_o and_o see_v my_o work_n forty_o year_n see_v the_o thirteen_o verse_n of_o that_o chapter_n where_o a_o day_n include_v every_o day_n so_o shall_v day_n be_v take_v in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n for_o the_o time_n of_o this_o our_o life_n compare_v it_o with_o s._n luke_n who_o word_n be_v give_v we_o every_o day_n our_o daily_a bread_n see_v the_o long_a day_n of_o all_o day_n in_o the_o last_o word_n of_o s._n peter_n last_o epistle_n in_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a for_o our_o english_a obscure_v it_o with_o a_o general_a expression_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dies_fw-la
be_v to_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o dwell_v in_o the_o body_n will_v be_v to_o be_v present_a with_o the_o lord_n ans._n 1._o though_o death_n will_v not_o then_o be_v comfortable_a in_o this_o respect_n yet_o it_o may_v in_o other_o respect_n as_o it_o bring_v freedom_n from_o seduce_v which_o afterward_o shall_v be_v incident_a to_o gog_n and_o magog_n ans._n 2._o as_o methuselah_n live_v above_o 900_o year_n a_o little_a before_o the_o flood_n so_o in_o the_o restauration_n of_o the_o world_n why_o may_v not_o man_n live_v a_o 1000_o year_n i_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o saint_n raise_v but_o of_o those_o that_o shall_v walk_v in_o the_o light_n of_o new_a jerusalem_n christ._n quaere_fw-la 4._o christ_n kingdom_n shall_v have_v no_o end_n luk._n 1._o 33._o dan._n 7._o 14._o but_o this_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n shall_v last_v but_o a_o 1000_o year_n and_o then_o gog_n and_o magog_n shall_v prevail_v so_o far_o as_o not_o only_o to_o invade_v all_o the_o nation_n that_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n of_o new_a jerusalem_n but_o even_o to_o besiege_v the_o belove_a city_n that_o be_v new_a jerusalem_n itself_o rev._n 20._o ans._n 1._o but_o not_o prevail_v over_o new_a jerusalem_n but_o be_v forthwith_o consume_v with_o fire_n and_o then_o christ_n kingdom_n continue_v still_o shall_v be_v translate_v from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n ans._n 2._o christ_n kingdom_n shall_v succeed_v other_o kingdom_n but_o no_o kingdom_n shall_v succeed_v this_o and_o in_o that_o respect_n it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v everlasting_a but_o christ_n must_v resign_v his_o kingdom_n to_o his_o father_n that_o god_n may_v be_v all_o in_o all_o 1._o cor._n 15._o quaere_fw-la 5._o christ_n come_n be_v not_o till_o the_o restore_n of_o all_o thing_n act_n 3._o 21._o but_o the_o restore_n of_o all_o thing_n follow_v after_o the_o consumption_n of_o gog_n and_o magog_n rev._n 20._o 11._o and_o rev._n 21._o 1._o ergò_fw-la christ_n come_n shall_v not_o be_v till_o after_o gog_n and_o magog_n ruin_n ergò_fw-la not_o a_o 1000_o year_n before_o ans._n it_o be_v say_v that_o before_o his_o face_n that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n heaven_n and_o earth_n flee_v away_o etc._n etc._n but_o it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o then_o it_o begin_v to_o fly_v away_o to_o wit_n after_o the_o destruction_n of_o gog_n and_o magog_n quaere_fw-la 6._o it_o be_v very_o strange_a that_o gog_n and_o magog_n shall_v adventure_v to_o besiege_v new_a jerusalem_n the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n may_v as_o well_o adventure_v to_o besiege_v heaven_n answ._n true_a if_o gog_n and_o magog_n know_v the_o condition_n of_o new_a jerusalem_n so_o well_o as_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n know_v the_o condition_n of_o heaven_n quaere_fw-la 7._o shall_v all_o that_o oppose_v christ_n truth_n be_v consume_v with_o fire_n at_o that_o day_n consider_v paul_n oppose_v the_o gospel_n for_o a_o while_n yet_o be_v a_o choose_a vessel_n of_o god_n and_o many_o that_o do_v not_o oppose_v may_v yet_o be_v reprobate_n ans._n 1._o yet_o at_o that_o day_n all_o such_o to_o who_o the_o lord_n come_v in_o a_o flame_a fire_n shall_v render_v vengeance_n for_o not_o obey_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n jesus_n 2_o thess._n 1._o 8._o shall_v be_v none_o of_o god_n elect._n ans._n 2._o but_o some_o of_o god_n elect_a perhaps_o may_v be_v convert_v that_o very_a day_n quaere_fw-la 8._o what_o shall_v become_v of_o infant_n find_v alive_a at_o that_o day_n not_o only_o of_o god_n child_n but_o of_o other_o also_o ans._n 1._o if_o consume_v in_o the_o same_o fire_n with_o their_o ungodly_a parent_n this_o will_v be_v no_o more_o strange_a than_o that_o which_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o conflagration_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n ans._n 2._o yet_o they_o may_v be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o escape_n if_o so_o it_o please_v god_n and_o hereunto_o to_o wit_n that_o it_o shall_v so_o please_v god_n i_o shall_v rather_o incline_v quaere_fw-la 9_o from_o heaven_n we_o look_v for_o a_o saviour_n that_o shall_v transform_v our_o vile_a body_n and_o make_v they_o like_v unto_o his_o glorius_fw-la body_n phil._n 3._o ult_n ergò_fw-la at_o christ_n come_v all_o the_o saint_n that_o remain_v alive_a shall_v be_v so_o transform_v ans._n so_o they_o shall_v before_o that_o day_n of_o judgement_n end_n for_o it_o continue_v a_o 1000_o year_n quaere_fw-la 10._o they_o that_o than_o be_v find_v alive_a shall_v be_v catch_v up_o in_o the_o air_n and_o ever_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n 4._o i_o mean_v the_o godly_a but_o if_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o 1000_o year_n reign_n on_o earth_n what_o need_v they_o be_v catch_v up_o in_o the_o air_n and_o how_o ever_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n from_o thenceforth_o if_o they_o and_o their_o posterity_n after_o they_o continue_v for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o 1000_o year_n subject_n to_o mortality_n these_o be_v his_o ten_o quaere_n and_o answer_n unto_o nine_o of_o they_o with_o which_o contemplation_n he_o write_v his_o heart_n serve_v he_o not_o to_o acquaint_v you_o or_o to_o entreat_v your_o judgement_n in_o the_o way_n of_o correction_n or_o confirmation_n and_o addition_n but_o leave_v it_o unto_o i_o the_o father_n of_o light_n illuminate_v our_o heart_n with_o all_o save_a light_n to_o his_o glory_n the_o good_a of_o his_o people_n and_o our_o own_o comfort_n in_o christ_n jesus_n so_o i_o rest_n 6._o jan._n 1629._o you_o ever_o sam._n meddus_n epistle_n xxii_o mr._n mede_n answer_n to_o the_o ten_o quaere_fw-la about_o the_o 1000_o year_n regnum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la sir_n by_o reason_n of_o this_o late_a indisposition_n i_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o any_o matter_n of_o study_n till_o yesterday_o howsoever_o i_o consider_v than_o dr._n t._n his_o answer_n to_o the_o objection_n and_o applaud_v they_o find_v through_o they_o all_o a_o right_a and_o dexterous_a apprehension_n of_o the_o thing_n question_v which_o many_o be_v very_o uncapable_a to_o conceive_v but_o because_o he_o leave_v the_o last_o unanswered_a i_o suppose_v it_o be_v tacit_o reserve_v to_o i_o for_o tithe_n himself_o have_v answer_v nine_o i_o will_v therefore_o as_o well_o as_o i_o can_v propound_v what_o i_o have_v before_o conceive_v may_v be_v answer_v to_o such_o a_o objection_n wherein_o you_o shall_v also_o perceive_v in_o part_n wherein_o i_o differ_v from_o the_o lutheran_n 1._o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o needful_a that_o the_o resurrection_n of_o those_o which_o sleep_v in_o christ_n and_o the_o rapture_n of_o those_o which_o shall_v be_v leave_v alive_a together_o with_o they_o into_o the_o air_n shall_v be_v at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n for_o the_o word_n 17â—_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d first_o and_o then_o or_o afterward_o may_v admit_v a_o great_a distance_n of_o time_n as_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 23._o every_o one_o or_o all_o mankind_n shall_v rise_v in_o their_o order_n christ_n the_o first-fruit_n that_o be_v first_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d afterward_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n at_o his_o come_n here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d afterward_o note_v a_o distance_n of_o time_n of_o above_o a_o thousand_o and_o a_o half_a of_o year_n as_o we_o find_v by_o experience_n suppose_v therefore_o this_o rapture_n of_o the_o saint_n into_o the_o air_n be_v to_o translate_v they_o to_o heaven_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v construe_v thus_o the_o dead_a in_o christ_n that_o be_v for_o christ_n namely_o the_o martyr_n shall_v rise_v first_o afterward_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d viz._n a_o thousand_o year_n after_o we_o which_o be_v alive_a and_o remain_v shall_v together_o with_o they_o be_v catch_v up_o in_o the_o cloud_n and_o meet_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o air_n and_o so_o from_o thenceforth_o we_o shall_v ever_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n thus_o tertullian_n seem_v to_o understand_v it_o who_o interpret_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o ver_fw-la 14._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o martyr_n namely_o such_o as_o die_v propter_fw-mi christum_fw-la for_o christ_n by_o mean_n of_o christ_n through_o christ_n for_o christ_n sake_n take_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o note_v the_o cause_n or_o mean_n of_o their_o death_n so_o piscator_fw-la expound_v the_o like_a speech_n apoc._n 14._o 13._o bless_a be_v the_o dead_a which_o die_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d id_fw-la est_fw-la propter_fw-la dominum_fw-la for_o the_o lord_n beza_n qui_fw-la domini_fw-la causâ_fw-la moriuntur_fw-la which_o die_v for_o the_o lord_n sake_n 2._o if_o thus_o to_o restrain_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d seem_v not_o so_o full_o to_o answer_v the_o apostle_n scope_n and_o intention_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o general_a consolation_n to_o all_o that_o die_v in_o the_o faith_n a_o fruition_n
with_o the_o computation_n of_o year_n upon_o suâ—h_a ground_n as_o the_o world_n afford_v yet_o as_o in_o the_o course_n of_o your_o contemplation_n you_o shall_v light_v upon_o any_o further_a or_o full_a satisfaction_n i_o shall_v think_v myself_o very_o happy_a to_o have_v my_o desire_n satisfy_v in_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o they_o and_o of_o the_o opinion_n of_o that_o most_o reverend_a prelate_n dr._n usher_n the_o lord_n primate_n of_o armagh_n concern_v the_o same_o which_o you_o gain_v of_o he_o by_o conference_n otherwise_o i_o shall_v bethink_v myself_o of_o a_o course_n to_o obtain_v it_o from_o himself_o which_o i_o conceive_v to_o be_v very_o possible_a more_o way_n than_o one_o i_o desire_v by_o dr._n meddus_n to_o obtain_v your_o interpretation_n of_o three_o particular_n in_o daniel_n dan._n 7._o 12._o as_o concern_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o beast_n they_o have_v their_o dominion_n take_v away_o yet_o their_o life_n be_v prolong_v for_o a_o season_n and_o time_n conradus_n graserus_n in_o his_o historia_fw-la antichristi_fw-la seem_v to_o interpret_v it_o of_o the_o last_a of_o each_o of_o the_o three_o first_o national_a monarchy_n after_o the_o death_n of_o each_o first_o monarch_n which_o in_o my_o judgement_n be_v as_o appliable_a to_o the_o four_o beast_n as_o to_o the_o three_o first_o the_o other_o be_v dan._n 7._o 8._o touch_v the_o little_a horn_n before_o who_o there_o be_v three_o of_o the_o first_o horn_n pluck_v up_o which_o graserus_n apply_v to_o mahomet_n and_o his_o rend_n of_o three_o province_n from_o the_o roman_a monarchy_n namely_o syria_n egypt_n and_o africa_n i_o have_v rather_o understand_v it_o of_o antichrist_n as_o moulin_n do_v but_o whether_o it_o be_v of_o province_n rend_v from_o the_o empire_n by_o antichrist_n or_o by_o other_o about_o his_o rise_n and_o what_o they_o be_v i_o be_o to_o seek_v and_o of_o the_o reconcile_n of_o this_o with_o that_o rev._n 17._o 12._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o ten_o horn_n be_v ten_o king_n which_o receive_v power_n as_o king_n one_o hour_n with_o the_o beast_n good_a sir_n pardon_v my_o overgreat_a boldness_n i_o have_v send_v my_o copy_n of_o your_o paraphrase_n of_o the_o last_o of_o peter_n and_o your_o discourse_n of_o that_o fiery_a judgement_n to_o be_v consider_v of_o as_o you_o think_v good_a and_o according_a to_o your_o motion_n when_o peter_n say_v his_o belove_a brother_n paul_n in_o all_o his_o epistle_n speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o add_v edition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v some_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d though_o some_o few_o copy_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o beza_n observe_v yet_o little_a reason_n that_o shall_v carry_v it_o hemingius_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o for_o the_o pervert_n of_o those_o thing_n give_v instance_n in_o the_o millenaries_n but_o if_o the_o embrace_v of_o that_o opinion_n from_o a_o text_n of_o scripture_n be_v the_o corrupt_a of_o it_o be_v not_o peter_n himself_o far_o more_o liable_a thereunto_o in_o this_o epistle_n than_o paul_n i_o know_v some_o to_o the_o contrary_n have_v observe_v something_o in_o paul_n against_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n regnum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la as_o namely_o piscator_fw-la i_o have_v hear_v of_o no_o writer_n that_o from_o paul_n text_n have_v plead_v for_o it_o i_o look_v you_o will_v have_v note_v something_o concern_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o to_o my_o judgement_n seem_v a_o singular_a phrase_n i_o will_v observe_v careful_o to_o retain_v your_o lxx_o week_n by_o i_o without_o communicate_v they_o to_o any_o as_o for_o doctor_n potter_n he_o have_v see_v upon_o my_o knowledge_n 612._o your_o specimina_fw-la upon_o the_o seal_n and_o trumpet_n as_o also_o your_o general_n and_o if_o i_o be_v not_o deceive_v that_o of_o regnum_fw-la lapidis_fw-la and_o regnum_fw-la montis_fw-la in_o daniel_n the_o rest_n i_o will_v communicate_v unto_o he_o very_o short_o as_o placita_fw-la judaeorum_n and_o your_o note_n upon_o justine_n or_o what_o else_o soever_o you_o shall_v desire_v either_o to_o he_o or_o any_o other_o and_o that_o in_o your_o own_o name_n that_o he_o may_v know_v your_o good_a affection_n towards_o he_o by_o your_o desire_n to_o gratify_v he_o in_o such_o special_a piece_n of_o no_o vulgar_a contemplation_n i_o desire_v to_o commend_v yourself_o and_o worthy_a study_n to_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n and_o rest_n newbury_n march_v 5._o 1629._o your_o very_a love_a friend_n much_o oblige_v w._n twisse_n epistle_n xxiv_o mr._n mede_n three_o letter_n to_o dr._n meddus_n touch_v the_o explanation_n of_o some_o obscure_a passage_n in_o daniel_n mention_v in_o the_o forego_n letter_n of_o dr._n twisse_n sir_n i_o have_v nothing_o upon_o the_o seven_o of_o daniel_n but_o what_o you_o have_v see_v in_o those_o two_o discourse_n viz._n viii_o the_o purport_n of_o the_o four_o kingdom_n in_o daniel_n and_o second_o xv._n the_o description_n of_o the_o great_a day_n of_o judgement_n dan._n 7._o both_o which_o i_o send_v you_o write_v with_o my_o own_o hand_n to_o be_v communicate_v to_o dr._n twisse_n and_o the_o latter_a be_v send_v i_o back_o to_o take_v a_o copy_n for_o myself_o i_o return_v it_o again_o unto_o you_o as_o for_o those_o three_o chapter_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n i_o have_v not_o yet_o do_v a_o word_n and_o see_v so_o much_o business_n now_o come_v upon_o i_o that_o i_o know_v not_o when_o i_o shall_v begin_v for_o i_o can_v do_v nothing_o in_o those_o thing_n but_o in_o silence_n and_o security_n of_o not_o be_v distract_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o must_v desire_v my_o friend_n to_o content_v themselves_o with_o those_o short_a specimina_fw-la concern_v those_o chapter_n which_o they_o have_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o my_o communication_n of_o my_o meditation_n on_o these_o thing_n and_o it_o may_v be_v if_o i_o have_v not_o communicate_v they_o to_o so_o many_o till_o they_o have_v be_v more_o full_a and_o perfect_a i_o have_v be_v ere_o this_o time_n more_o forward_o than_o i_o be_o concern_v your_o three_o question_n i_o have_v choose_v to_o make_v answer_n to_o they_o this_o festival-week_n not_o know_v after_o it_o be_v past_a when_o i_o shall_v have_v so_o much_o leisure_n again_o and_o first_o i_o will_v begin_v with_o the_o two_o last_o quaest._n 1._o if_o the_o horn_n with_o eye_n and_o mouth_n speak_v word_n against_o the_o most_o high_a etc._n etc._n in_o daniel_n or_o the_o four_o beast_n rule_v in_o that_o horn_n be_v the_o same_o with_o s._n john_n bestia_fw-la novissimi_fw-la capitis_fw-la and_o consequent_o the_o ten_o horn_n among_o which_o that_o horn_n rule_v the_o same_o kingdom_n which_o s._n john_n see_v type_v by_o the_o like_a number_n of_o horn_n as_o the_o church_n from_o her_o infancy_n believe_v how_o can_v s._n john_n who_o say_v 17._o that_o his_o ten_o king_n receive_v their_o kingdom_n at_o the_o same_o time_n or_o hour_n with_o his_o beast_n be_v reconcile_v with_o daniel_n who_o 24._o say_v the_o wicked_a horn_n rise_v up_o after_o they_o resp._n i_o translate_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o dan._n 7._o 24._o after_o they_o but_z behind_o they_o as_o the_o greek_a do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o take_v the_o meaning_n imply_v to_o be_v that_o the_o ten_o king_n be_v not_o aware_a of_o the_o grow_v up_o of_o the_o little_a horn_n till_o it_o overtop_v they_o the_o learned_a in_o the_o tongue_n know_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v as_o well_o 13._o behind_o in_o place_n as_o after_z in_o time_n and_o the_o first_o as_o often_o and_o frequent_o every_o whit_n as_o the_o latter_a so_o also_o post_n in_o latin_a be_v indifferent_o either_o loci_fw-la or_o temporis_fw-la 19_o the_o translation_n can_v be_v except_v against_o 2._o as_o either_o new_a or_o strain_a the_o sense_n be_v obvious_a and_o most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o event_n 18._o and_o so_o we_o shall_v not_o need_n seek_v any_o other_o way_n to_o avoid_v the_o appearance_n of_o contradiction_n 13._o otherwise_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a to_o expound_v after_o they_o to_o be_v in_o order_n of_o number_n alibi_fw-la and_o not_o in_o order_n of_o time_n which_o we_o in_o english_a will_v express_v and_o another_o shall_v rise_v up_o beside_o they_o that_o be_v beside_o the_o ten_o and_o so_o make_v the_o eleven_o but_o we_o shall_v not_o need_v so_o harsh_a and_o unusual_a a_o way_n beside_o it_o may_v be_v grant_v that_o the_o little_a horn_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o height_n of_o dominion_n be_v after_o the_o ten_o king_n though_o his_o beginning_n be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n when_o they_o begin_v quaest._n 2._o what_o be_v those_o three_o
rest_n of_o the_o beast_n together_o with_o the_o four_o beast_n and_o so_o not_o to_o admit_v of_o such_o a_o distance_n let_v other_o judge_n three_o but_o i_o will_v not_o conceal_v that_o i_o have_v suspect_v there_o may_v possible_o be_v a_o three_o interpretation_n farâ—d_v â—â—ering_v from_o they_o both_o and_o which_o will_v make_v the_o vision_n full_o to_o agree_v with_o the_o angel_n interpretation_n but_o the_o word_n than_o must_v be_v construe_v much_o otherwise_o than_o they_o use_v to_o be_v viz._n daniel_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n mention_v precise_o the_o body_n of_o the_o beast_n to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o flame_n it_o shall_v follow_v thus_o and_o as_o the_o body_n be_v burn_v and_o destroy_v so_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o beast_n viz._n the_o tâ—n_a horn_n and_o ruffle_a horn_n have_v their_o dominion_n at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o body_n be_v burn_v take_v away_o and_o prolongation_n of_o life_n be_v give_v they_o for_o a_o season_n and_o time_n viz._n until_o i_o see_v one_o like_a to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v they_o reign_v till_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n etc._n etc._n the_o reason_n why_o i_o think_v of_o this_o interpretation_n be_v because_o the_o word_n which_o we_o translate_v here_o plural_o be_v as_o it_o be_v point_v in_o the_o original_a of_o the_o singular_a number_n namely_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whereas_o if_o it_o be_v the_o plural_a it_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o that_o say_v the_o chaldee_n grammarian_n be_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o singular_a and_o the_o plural_a emphatic_a that_o the_o one_o have_v scheva_n â—_o in_o the_o penultima_fw-la the_o other_o have_v camets_n â—_o and_o so_o we_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o scheva_n in_o this_o chapter_n singular_o beast_n twice_o in_o the_o follow_a verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n viz._n verse_n 19_o &_o 23._o the_o reason_n which_o move_v the_o interpreter_n to_o translate_v it_o here_o plural_o be_v because_o the_o affix_n follow_v be_v all_o plural_a their_o dominion_n their_o life_n but_o this_o may_v be_v because_o that_o remainder_n of_o the_o beast_n under_o the_o horn_n consist_v of_o many_o kingdom_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n the_o dominion_n and_o duration_n thereof_o be_v express_v with_o plural_a affix_n as_o of_o many_o march_n 31._o you_o joseph_n mede_n postscript_n my_o paper_n streighten_v i_o and_o my_o time_n and_o i_o have_v be_v a_o 3._o or_o 4._o time_n trouble_v while_o i_o be_v write_v this_o last_o way_n of_o interpretation_n which_o make_v i_o so_o blurr_n and_o blot_n and_o scarce_o know_v what_o i_o do_v i_o shall_v else_o have_v express_v myself_o more_o plain_o and_o full_o epistle_n xxv_o a_o more_o distinct_a and_o perspicuous_a expression_n of_o the_o last_o of_o those_o three_o way_n to_o interpret_v that_o twelve_o verse_n of_o dan._n 7._o i_o confess_v my_o skill_n in_o the_o chaldee_n be_v no_o more_o but_o grammatical_a yet_o thus_o much_o a_o little_a smattering_n in_o grammar_n can_v teach_v i_o and_o so_o make_v i_o seek_v in_o what_o sense_n it_o may_v be_v translate_v singular_o notwithstanding_o the_o plural_a affix_n follow_v it_o and_o what_o this_o rest_n or_o remainder_n of_o the_o beast_n if_o it_o be_v so_o turn_v may_v be_v first_o i_o observe_v that_o in_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o four_o beast_n immediate_o before_o mention_v the_o body_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v precise_o and_o particular_o name_v whereby_o i_o begin_v to_o conceive_v the_o remainder_n here_o speak_v of_o may_v be_v the_o beast_n horn_n that_o be_v the_o eye_a and_o mouth_a horn_n with_o that_o decarchy_n of_o horn_n subject_a to_o he_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v tell_v we_o be_v destroy_v at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o together_o with_o the_o body_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o so_o the_o text_n to_o be_v construe_v thus_o the_o body_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v destroy_v and_o give_v to_o the_o burn_a flame_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o beast_n also_o viz._n the_o horn_n have_v their_o dominion_n take_v away_o after_o that_o a_o continuance_n of_o life_n have_v be_v give_v they_o for_o a_o season_n and_o a_o time_n thus_o interpret_v it_o will_v answer_v to_o that_o part_n of_o the_o angel_n interpretation_n verse_n 25._o which_o say_v that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o beast_n under_o the_o wicked_a horn_n dominion_n shall_v last_v a_o time_n and_o time_n and_o half_a a_o time_n whereunto_o otherwise_o there_o will_v be_v nothing_o answer_v in_o the_o vision_n second_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n immediate_o follow_v the_o expiration_n of_o this_o season_n and_o time_n in_o the_o vision_n will_v answer_v to_o that_o in_o the_o interpretation_n verse_n 22._o the_o horn_n prevail_v against_o the_o saint_n until_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n come_v and_o the_o saint_n possess_v the_o kingdom_n three_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o session_n of_o judgement_n describe_v in_o the_o vision_n sit_v to_o destroy_v the_o wicked_a horn_n for_o so_o say_v the_o angel_n verse_n 26._o but_o the_o judgement_n shall_v sit_v and_o they_o shall_v take_v away_o his_o dominion_n and_o daniel_n himself_o in_o the_o vision_n expect_v to_o see_v that_o in_o special_a for_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o bench_n be_v set_v and_o the_o book_n be_v open_v verse_n 10._o i_o behold_v then_o say_v he_o verse_n 11._o because_o of_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o great_a word_n which_o the_o horn_n speak_v viz._n he_o look_v what_o will_v become_v of_o the_o horn._n something_o than_o shall_v seem_v to_o follow_v in_o special_a concern_v it_o else_o daniel_n be_v frustrate_v of_o his_o look_v but_o what_o follow_v i_o behold_v until_o the_o beast_n be_v slay_v this_o be_v something_o but_o general_a only_o and_o his_o body_n destroy_v this_o indeed_o be_v special_a but_o not_o that_o which_o daniel_n look_v after_o for_o how_o will_v these_o hang_v together_o i_o look_v to_o see_v what_o will_v become_v of_o the_o beast_n horn_n and_o i_o see_v his_o body_n destroy_v shall_v it_o not_o seem_v rather_o to_o follow_v to_o answer_v daniel_n look_v and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o beast_n also_o that_o be_v not_o the_o body_n only_o or_o people_n of_o the_o beast_n dominion_n be_v destroy_v but_o the_o horn_n also_o with_o their_o captain-horn_n who_o speak_v the_o big_a word_n that_o be_v the_o state_n then_o domineer_a have_v their_o dominion_n take_v away_o after_o they_o have_v enjoy_v it_o a_o season_n and_o a_o time_n last_o those_o word_n of_o the_o angel_n interpretation_n verse_n 26._o the_o judgement_n shall_v sit_v and_o take_v away_o his_o dominion_n that_o be_v the_o horns_z dominion_n seem_v to_o have_v reference_n to_o that_o passage_n in_o the_o vision_n which_o say_v in_o the_o same_o word_n that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o beast_n have_v their_o dominion_n take_v away_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o plural_a affixe_n answer_v to_o a_o singular_a antecedent_n be_v because_o this_o rest_n of_o the_o beast_n have_v in_o it_o a_o plurality_n of_o kingdom_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o grammarian_n that_o a_o singular_a antecedent_n to_o be_v take_v collective_o or_o distributive_o may_v have_v a_o plural_a number_n answer_v to_o it_o this_o be_v my_o adventure_n i._o m._n follow_v epistle_n xxvi_o mr._n burnet_n letter_n to_o mr._n mede_n touch_v the_o provostship_n of_o trinity_n college_n near_o dublin_n sir_n i_o be_o bold_a to_o write_v unto_o you_o though_o a_o stranger_n to_o certify_v you_o that_o i_o hear_v dr._n bedle_n provost_n of_o trinity_n college_n in_o ireland_n be_v choose_v bishop_n of_o kilmore_n in_o ireland_n which_o be_v value_v worth_n 600_o l._n per_fw-la annum_fw-la appoint_v thereto_o by_o the_o king_n howbeit_o some_o time_n will_v be_v ere_o he_o leave_v the_o college_n in_o the_o mean_a space_n i_o be_o bold_a to_o entreat_v your_o answer_n to_o know_v if_o you_o will_v accept_v the_o place_n of_o provost_n if_o you_o be_v choose_v thereto_o as_o you_o be_v write_v to_o by_o my_o lord_n primate_n former_o before_o mr._n bedle_n go_v i_o be_o now_o write_v to_o my_o lord_n primate_n a_o answer_n of_o letter_n this_o day_n i_o receive_v from_o he_o and_o do_v certify_v he_o of_o this_o accident_n for_o it_o be_v but_o this_o week_n that_o the_o king_n grant_v it_o and_o no_o letter_n be_v yet_o go_v over_o i_o send_v the_o book_n you_o send_v i_o long_o since_o to_o my_o lord_n primate_n i_o dwell_v at_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o golden_a fleece_n in_o lombardstreet_n and_o shall_v expect_v your_o answer_n next_o return_n and_o so_o i_o commend_v you_o to_o god_n almighty_a rest_v london_n april_n 12._o your_o love_a friend_n francis_n burnet_n
also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v whether_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v paragogical_a or_o a_o ancient_a slip_n of_o the_o scribe_n for_o the_o syriack_n translate_v it_o dedi_fw-la and_o in_o the_o hebrew_n it_o answer_v to_o to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o this_o to_o be_v so_o the_o word_n follow_v evince_n viz._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d how_o will_v it_o cohere_v else_o they_o give_v etc._n etc._n as_o the_o lord_n command_v i_o must_v it_o not_o needs_o be_v i_o give_v etc._n etc._n three_o the_o evangelist_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v as_o shall_v seem_v have_v we_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v adverbum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o as_o s._n matthew_n more_o free_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d esther_n chap._n 1._o v._n 8_o 15_o etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d often_o in_o that_o book_n if_o it_o be_v consider_v how_o aukward_o those_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d stand_v in_o that_o sentence_n and_o how_o disturb_v they_o make_v the_o syntax_n it_o will_v breed_v suspicio_fw-la mendi_fw-la and_o if_o one_o of_o the_o apostle_n of_o our_o lord_n play_v here_o the_o critic_n it_o be_v no_o sin_n to_o follow_v he_o say_v the_o masorite_n what_o they_o will_n 2._o reg._n 20._o 12_o &_o c._n isaiah_n chap._n 39_o tot_fw-la be_v but_o two_o copy_n of_o the_o same_o history_n yet_o be_v there_o two_o or_o three_o difference_n questionless_a from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o scribe_n as_o  _fw-fr 2_o reg._n 20._o isaiah_n 39_o  _fw-fr ver_fw-la 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ver._n 1._o 13._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o throughout_o if_o it_o be_v apparent_a one_o letter_n be_v change_v for_o another_o here_o why_o may_v it_o not_o be_v in_o other_o place_n i_o dare_v show_v no_o such_o conceit_n as_o these_o but_o to_o so_o great_a a_o antiquary_n as_o your_o lordship_n to_o who_o the_o possibility_n of_o corruption_n by_o writing_n be_v so_o well_o know_v or_o rather_o the_o impossibility_n of_o the_o contrary_n who_o know_v what_o time_n will_v discover_v cum_fw-la elias_n venerit_fw-la epistle_n xxxii_o mr._n mede_n answer_n to_o mr._n osbourn_n quaere_n touch_v some_o passage_n in_o daniel_n and_o the_o revelation_n qu._n 1._o whither_o daniel_n and_o the_o revelation_n be_v prophecy_n transfuse_v into_o one_o another_o or_o that_o daniel_n reach_v no_o far_a than_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n answ._n i_o conceive_v daniel_n to_o be_v apocalypsis_n contracta_fw-la and_o the_o apocalypse_n daniel_n explicate_v in_o that_o where_o both_o treat_v about_o the_o same_o subject_n namely_o what_o be_v reveal_v to_o daniel_n concern_v the_o four_o kingdom_n but_o summatim_fw-la and_o in_o gross_a be_v show_v to_o s._n john_n particulatim_fw-la with_o the_o distinction_n and_o order_n of_o the_o several_a fate_n and_o circumstance_n which_o be_v to_o betide_v and_o accompany_v the_o same_o and_o that_o therefore_o daniel_n prophecy_n be_v not_o terminate_v with_o the_o first_o but_o reach_v to_o the_o second_o come_n of_o christ_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o description_n of_o that_o glorious_a come_n and_o the_o great_a judgement_n dan._n 7._o and_o his_o prophecy_n of_o the_o resurrection_n chap._n 12._o this_o have_v be_v the_o constant_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o apostle_n day_n to_o this_o last_o seculum_fw-la and_o be_v of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n before_o and_o at_o our_o saviour_n time_n and_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v ever_o teach_v the_o church_n otherwise_o it_o can_v never_o so_o timely_a so_o whole_o so_o general_o have_v be_v forget_v quest._n 2._o how_o be_v the_o book_n of_o apocalyptical_a prediction_n seal_v until_o the_o lamb_n open_v it_o apoc._n 5._o if_o daniel_n and_o the_o other_o prophet_n write_v any_o thing_n of_o they_o answ._n whatsoever_o the_o meaning_n be_v of_o that_o seal_n and_o unseal_v the_o apocalyptical_a book_n it_o can_v be_v so_o far_o urge_v as_o to_o infer_v the_o content_n thereof_o be_v in_o no_o wise_a reveal_v until_o that_o unseal_n that_o be_v until_o s._n john_n see_v his_o revelation_n for_o the_o contrary_n be_v apparent_a first_o of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o resurrection_n at_o christ_n glorious_a come_n in_o the_o cloud_n which_o be_v the_o main_a but_o and_o scope_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n and_o yet_o be_v foretell_v by_o daniel_n or_o some_o other_o of_o the_o prophet_n or_o else_o upon_o what_o scripture_n do_v the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n find_v their_o faith_n concern_v both_o second_o the_o reign_n of_o antichrist_n which_o shall_v precede_v that_o glorious_a come_n be_v no_o small_a part_n of_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n yet_o be_v that_o reveal_v before_o s._n john_n see_v his_o vision_n if_o you_o will_v not_o grant_v to_o and_o by_o daniel_n yet_o you_o must_v by_o s._n paul_n 2_o thess._n 2._o which_o be_v at_o least_o 40_o year_n before_o the_o apocalypse_n be_v give_v but_o he_o that_o consider_v s._n paul_n well_o will_v find_v that_o he_o borrow_v that_o piece_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o demonstration_n from_o daniel_n of_o which_o more_o by_o and_o by_o in_o a_o word_n the_o four_o kingdom_n and_o that_o tyrannical_a dominion_n which_o shall_v forego_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n be_v reveal_v summatim_fw-la &_o in_fw-la genere_fw-la before_o s._n john_n vision_n but_o the_o series_n rerum_fw-la gerendarum_fw-la therein_o from_o the_o first_o to_o that_o second_o and_o glorious_a appear_v of_o christ_n particulatim_fw-la &_o in_fw-la specie_fw-la be_v never_o reveal_v or_o unseal_v till_o then_o quest._n 3._o all_o thing_n go_v round_o that_o which_o be_v be_v that_o which_o be_v and_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v what_o therefore_o though_o the_o expression_n in_o s._n john_n be_v the_o same_o with_o those_o in_o daniel_n yet_o may_v the_o time_n and_o thing_n prophesy_v of_o not_o be_v the_o same_o answ._n it_o be_v true_a all_o thing_n go_v round_o and_o the_o course_n of_o divine_a government_n run_v in_o a_o circle_n or_o repetition_n of_o the_o lame_a thing_n so_o that_o the_o fate_n and_o sequels_fw-fr of_o thing_n foretell_v in_o the_o prophet_n may_v be_v again_o and_o again_o repeat_v and_o the_o prophecy_n of_o they_o as_o it_o be_v often_o fulfil_v namely_o by_o way_n of_o analogy_n but_o not_o of_o propriety_n but_o whither_o tend_v this_o i_o suppose_v to_o make_v the_o ruffle_a horn_n in_o daniel_n and_o s._n john_n blaspheme_a beast_n to_o be_v diverse_a though_o the_o expression_n and_o description_n be_v the_o same_o if_o this_o be_v it_o i_o meet_v with_o it_o thus_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n dan._n 7._o be_v in_o propriety_n the_o second_o and_o glorious_a come_n of_o christ_n as_o appear_v by_o that_o come_n so_o often_o describe_v from_o thence_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o our_o saviour_n use_v of_o the_o title_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n with_o reference_n there_o thereto_o as_o who_o though_o now_o he_o appear_v in_o humility_n yet_o be_v the_o same_o which_o one_o day_n as_o daniel_n prophesy_v shall_v appear_v so_o glorious_o vid._n matth._n 26._o 64._o mark_v 14._o 62_o etc._n etc._n adhibe_fw-la john_n 12._o 34_o etc._n etc._n but_o if_o this_o be_v so_o than_o that_o dominion_n which_o daniel_n see_v immediate_o to_o precede_v this_o come_n must_v be_v in_o propriety_n that_o tyranny_n of_o the_o wicked_a one_o which_o shall_v precede_v that_o second_o and_o glorious_a come_n of_o christ._n ergo_fw-la not_o the_o tyranny_n of_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n but_o of_o antichrist_n and_o upon_o this_o ground_n do_v s._n paul_n build_v that_o demonstration_n of_o he_o 2_o thess._n 2._o that_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n can_v not_o be_v at_o hand_n to_o wit_n because_o the_o kingdom_n of_o that_o wicked_a one_o which_o daniel_n have_v foretell_v he_o shall_v abolish_v at_o the_o appearance_n of_o his_o come_n be_v not_o yet_o in_o the_o world_n quest._n 4._o whether_o nebuchadnezzar_n image_n contain_v more_o kingdom_n than_o be_v then_o in_o the_o world_n or_o whereof_o himself_o be_v master_n answ._n more_o kingdom_n than_o be_v then_o in_o the_o world_n i_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o it_o may_v not_o nay_o why_o it_o shall_v not_o for_o it_o be_v a_o vision_n of_o kingdom_n that_o be_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d afterward_o verse_n 29_o &_o 45._o and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n one_o among_o they_o yet_o be_v rome_n a_o
have_v his_o preeminence_n in_o order_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o place_n of_o beatitude_n first_o the_o body_n on_o earth_n than_o the_o soul_n in_o heaven_n earth_n seem_v more_o suitable_a for_o the_o entertainment_n of_o the_o one_o 8._o and_o heaven_n for_o the_o other_o yet_o so_o as_o both_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v for_o ever_o undivided_a as_o in_o be_v so_o in_o bliss_n and_o fruition_n of_o god_n the_o creature_n have_v be_v ever_o since_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n subject_n to_o vanity_n and_o the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n that_o which_o be_v make_v at_o first_o to_o glorify_v its_o creator_n under_o the_o dominion_n of_o man_n be_v abuse_v to_o sin_n and_o make_v the_o instrument_n to_o dishonour_v he_o that_o make_v it_o under_o which_o bondage_n to_o which_o it_o be_v unwilling_o subject_a it_o even_o groan_v and_o travel_v in_o pain_n expect_v one_o day_n to_o be_v deliver_v therefrom_o into_o the_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n shall_v there_o never_o then_o be_v a_o time_n in_o which_o the_o creature_n shall_v serve_v and_o be_v use_v to_o the_o end_n for_o which_o it_o be_v first_o make_v namely_o to_o serve_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o wisdom_n power_n and_o goodness_n of_o its_o maker_n and_o that_o too_o under_o the_o dominion_n of_o man_n in_o such_o a_o degree_n and_o manner_n as_o have_v never_o yet_o be_v nor_o be_v easy_a by_o we_o yet_o to_o be_v conceive_v i_o say_v again_o the_o creature_n may_v serve_v man_n for_o a_o more_o noble_a and_o divine_a use_n than_o for_o eat_v and_o drink_v though_o i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o comprehend_v and_o decipher_v it_o think_v what_o the_o use_n of_o so_o many_o creature_n shall_v have_v be_v to_o man_n in_o paradise_n when_o as_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o commission_n give_v to_o eat_v flesh_n nor_o have_v man_n need_v of_o clothing_n shall_v not_o man_n than_o first_o have_v enjoy_v his_o happiness_n in_o paradise_n and_o on_o earth_n and_o after_o a_o time_n have_v be_v translate_v into_o heaven_n shall_v not_o the_o soul_n come_v down_o to_o receive_v its_o body_n on_o earth_n if_o so_o what_o absurdity_n be_v it_o that_o it_o may_v stay_v a_o while_n with_o it_o work_v here_o and_o entertain_v itself_o together_o with_o it_o in_o that_o begin_n of_o felicity_n which_o the_o instauration_n of_o the_o creature_n may_v afford_v they_o there_o be_v many_o tenet_n among_o the_o father_n and_o schoolman_n concern_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o state_n of_o the_o resurrection_n which_o most_o man_n receive_v without_o question_n bring_v they_o together_o with_o that_o i_o represent_v unto_o the_o lydius_n lapis_fw-la of_o the_o scripture_n and_o try_v which_o of_o the_o two_o have_v most_o easy_a foot_n therein_o s._n peter_n tell_v we_o act_v 3._o 21._o of_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d at_o the_o second_o come_n of_o christ_n foretell_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o the_o holy_a prophet_n since_o the_o world_n begin_v try_v whether_o you_o can_v show_v any_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o prophet_n according_a to_o your_o manner_n of_o exposition_n s._n john_n tell_v we_o of_o a_o 10._o mystery_n of_o god_n to_o be_v yet_o finish_v which_o he_o have_v declare_v to_o his_o servant_n the_o prophet_n try_v how_o well_o this_o will_v be_v find_v according_a as_o some_o interpret_v they_o but_o i_o never_o mean_v to_o have_v go_v thus_o deep_a when_o i_o put_v pen_n to_o paper_n now_o therefore_o i_o end_v with_o my_o best_a respect_n and_o prayer_n to_o almighty_a god_n to_o make_v we_o capable_a of_o that_o felicity_n he_o have_v prepare_v for_o such_o as_o look_v for_o the_o come_v of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o be_v glorify_v in_o his_o saint_n and_o to_o be_v admire_v in_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v so_o i_o rest_v you_o to_o command_v i._o mede_n christ_n coll._n april_n 18._o 1635._o in_o that_o passage_n of_o lactantius_n you_o mention_v you_o may_v please_v to_o observe_v how_o wrongful_o the_o ancient_a chiliast_n and_o lactantius_n by_o name_n be_v charge_v to_o hold_v that_o the_o saint_n which_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a shall_v marry_v and_o get_v child_n whereas_o he_o express_o affirm_v it_o of_o those_o only_a qui_fw-la erunt_fw-la in_o corporibus_fw-la vivi_fw-la when_o christ_n come_v nor_o do_v any_o of_o the_o rest_n i_o mean_v of_o the_o father_n justin_n irenaeus_n melito_n etc._n etc._n think_v otherwise_o b._n you_o may_v observe_v also_o that_o hierom_n in_o so_o many_o passage_n wherein_o he_o name_v the_o father_n that_o be_v chiliast_n do_v never_o mention_v justin_n martyr_n be_v afraid_a it_o seem_v of_o the_o antiquity_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o man_n i_o conceive_v the_o measure_n of_o the_o temple_n in_o ezekiel_n to_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n but_o how_o to_o expound_v it_o i_o know_v not_o and_o no_o marvel_n for_o i_o have_v read_v somebody_o of_o our_o writer_n affirm_v it_o be_v never_o yet_o understand_v by_o any_o man_n what_o it_o mean_v nor_o can_v easy_o be_v divine_v epistle_n lii_o this_o that_o follow_v be_v under_o the_o author_n be_v own_o hand_n and_o be_v enclose_v its_o likely_a in_o some_o short_a letter_n to_o dr._n twisse_n what_o the_o letter_n contain_v appear_v not_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v among_o the_o mss._n but_o the_o discourse_n contain_v some_o testimony_n concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n the_o first_o take_v out_o of_o the_o form_n of_o ecclesiastical_a doctrine_n set_v forth_o by_o the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_a the_o other_o take_v out_o of_o a_o catechism_n set_v forth_o in_o k._n edward_n the_o six_o his_o reign_n i._o that_o great_a council_n of_o nice_a call_v by_o constantine_n beside_o their_o definition_n of_o faith_n and_o canon_n ecclesiastical_a set_v forth_o certain_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v form_n of_o ecclesiastical_a doctrine_n according_a to_o which_o all_o teacher_n in_o the_o church_n be_v to_o frame_v their_o discourse_n and_o direct_v their_o opinion_n some_o of_o these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o formulae_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la ecclesiasticae_fw-la be_v record_v by_o gelasius_n cyzicenus_n in_o his_o historia_fw-la actorum_fw-la concilii_fw-la niceni_n among_o these_o there_o be_v this_o formula_fw-la for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o resurrection_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n i._n e._n minutior_fw-la i._n vilior_fw-la seu_fw-la imperfectior_fw-la fact_n we_o est_fw-la mundus_fw-la propter_fw-la praecognitionem_fw-la 6._o praeviderat_fw-la enim_fw-la deus_fw-la peccaturum_fw-la esse_fw-la hominem_fw-la ideirco_fw-la novos_fw-la coelos_fw-la &_o novam_fw-la terram_fw-la exspectamus_fw-la juxta_fw-la sacras_fw-la literas_fw-la quando_fw-la illuxerit_fw-la apparitio_fw-la &_o regnum_fw-la magnâ—_n dei_fw-la &_o salvatoris_fw-la nostri_fw-la jesu_fw-la christi_fw-la et_fw-la tunc_fw-la ut_fw-la ait_fw-la 18._o daniel_n accipient_fw-la regnum_fw-la sancti_fw-la altissimi_fw-la et_fw-la erit_fw-la terra_fw-la pura_fw-la sancta_fw-la terra_fw-la viventium_fw-la &_o non_fw-la mortuorum_fw-la quam_fw-la oculis_fw-la fidei_fw-la praevidens_fw-la david_n clamat_fw-la 13._o credo_fw-la videre_fw-la bona_fw-la domini_fw-la in_o terra_fw-la viventium_fw-la terra_fw-la mansuetorum_fw-la &_o humilium_fw-la beati_fw-la enim_fw-la 5._o inquit_fw-la mite_n quoniam_fw-la ipsi_fw-la possidebunt_fw-la terram_fw-la et_fw-la 6._o propheta_fw-la &_o calcabunt_fw-la ipsam_fw-la ait_fw-la pedes_fw-la mansuetorum_fw-la &_o humilium_fw-la 1._o judge_n by_o this_o notwithstanding_o 50_o year_n opposition_n how_o powerful_a the_o chiliastical_a party_n yet_o be_v at_o the_o time_n of_o that_o council_n by_o some_o of_o who_o if_o this_o formula_fw-la be_v not_o frame_v and_o compose_v yet_o be_v it_o thus_o moderate_v as_o you_o see_v that_o both_o party_n may_v accept_v it_o saluâ_fw-la cuique_fw-la interpretatione_n suâ_fw-la as_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o term_n and_o language_n of_o scripture_n 2._o judge_n second_o whether_o in_o my_o explication_n of_o the_o millennium_n i_o have_v not_o keep_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o not_o swerve_v one_o jot_n therefrom_o ii_o what_o do_v you_o think_v the_o author_n of_o the_o catechism_n set_v forth_o in_o k._n edward_n time_n and_o by_o he_o authorize_v 20._o may_v in_o the_o last_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n mean_v when_o he_o explicate_v the_o two_o first_o petition_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n in_o this_o manner_n the_o dialogue_n be_v between_o magister_n and_o auditor_n sanctificetur_fw-la nomen_fw-la tuum_fw-la m._n quomodo_fw-la hoc_fw-la fit_a a._n dicam_fw-la tum_o demum_fw-la hoc_fw-la fit_a cum_fw-la omissis_fw-la illis_fw-la omnibus_fw-la qui_fw-la nomen_fw-la deorum_fw-la sortiuntur_fw-la sive_fw-la in_o coelo_fw-la sive_fw-la in_o terra_fw-la sive_fw-la in_o templis_fw-la variis_fw-la figuris_fw-la &_o imaginibus_fw-la adorentur_fw-la solum_fw-la hunc_fw-la nostrum_fw-la patrem_fw-la agnoscamus_fw-la &_o precemur_fw-la verum_fw-la deum_fw-la &_o
actionem_fw-la &_o formulam_fw-la vocârunt_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la tum_fw-la aliis_fw-la de_fw-la causis_fw-la tum_fw-la quia_fw-la est_fw-la commemoratio_fw-la adeóque_fw-la repraesentatio_fw-la deo_fw-la pâ—tri_n sacrificii_fw-la christi_fw-la in_o cruse_n immolati_fw-la he_o go_v on_o hoc_fw-la modo_fw-la say_v he_o fideles_fw-la etiam_fw-la inter_fw-la orandum_fw-la christum_fw-la offerunt_fw-la deo_fw-la patri_fw-la victimam_fw-la dum_fw-la scilicet_fw-la ment_fw-la affectúque_fw-la ad_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la ejus_fw-la unicum_fw-la feruntur_fw-la ut_fw-la deum_fw-la sibi_fw-la habeant_fw-la faciántque_fw-la propitium_fw-la that_o be_v what_o every_o christian_a do_v mental_o and_o vocal_o when_o he_o commend_v his_o prayer_n to_o god_n the_o father_n through_o jesus_n christ_n make_v mention_n of_o his_o death_n and_o satisfaction_n that_o in_o the_o public_a and_o solemn_a service_n of_o the_o church_n be_v do_v by_o that_o rite_n which_o our_o saviour_n ordain_v to_o be_v use_v in_o commemoration_n of_o he_o in_o who_o death_n and_o passion_n be_v found_v the_o new_a covenant_n of_o god_n with_o men._n for_o here_o take_v notice_n that_o all_o those_o bloody_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n be_v federal_n rite_n or_o epulae_fw-la foederale_n as_o the_o eucharist_n also_o be_v namely_o that_o they_o be_v oblation_n wherein_o the_o offerer_n either_o by_o himself_o or_o his_o proxy_n the_o priest_n banquet_v or_o eat_v and_o drink_v with_o his_o god_n in_o token_n of_o covenant_n and_o reconcilement_n with_o he_o so_o that_o to_o approach_n god_n with_o this_o rite_n be_v to_o do_v it_o by_o way_n of_o commemoration_n or_o renew_n of_o a_o covenant_n with_o he_o and_o as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v remember_v thy_o covenant_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o invocation_n for_o what_o have_v man_n to_o do_v with_o god_n to_o beg_v any_o favour_n at_o his_o hand_n unless_o he_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o he_o whereby_o appear_v the_o reason_n why_o mankind_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n use_v to_o make_v their_o address_n unto_o their_o god_n by_o this_o rite_n of_o sacrifice_v viz._n ritu_fw-la foederali_fw-la and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o ancient_a church_n do_v and_o suppose_v our_o lord_n intend_v they_o shall_v do_v in_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n which_o therefore_o they_o call_v the_o new_a or_o christian_a sacrifice_n a_o definition_n whereof_o as_o it_o consist_v of_o the_o rite_n and_o action_n both_o together_o may_v be_v frame_v out_o of_o those_o word_n of_o mr._n perkins_n a_o oblation_n of_o thanksgiving_n and_o prayer_n to_o god_n the_o father_n through_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o sacrifice_n upon_o the_o cross_n commemorate_a and_o represent_v in_o bread_n and_o wine_n this_o be_v a_o point_n of_o great_a moment_n and_o consequent_a worthy_a to_o be_v look_v far_o into_o by_o all_o the_o learned_a of_o the_o reform_a religion_n lest_o whilst_o we_o have_v deserve_o abolish_v that_o prodigious_a and_o blasphemous_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o papist_n wherein_o christ_n be_v again_o hypostatical_o offer_v to_o his_o father_n we_o have_v not_o or_o but_z very_o implicit_o and_o obscure_o reduce_v that_o ancient_a commemorative_n sacrifice_n of_o christian_n wherein_o that_o one_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n be_v continual_o by_o that_o sacred_a rite_n represent_v and_o inculcate_v to_o his_o father_n his_o father_n put_v in_o mind_n thereof_o by_o those_o monument_n set_v before_o he_o wherein_o we_o also_o testify_v our_o own_o mindfulness_n thereof_o unto_o his_o sacred_a majesty_n that_o so_o he_o will_v for_o his_o sake_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n in_o his_o blood_n be_v favourable_a and_o propitious_a unto_o we_o miserable_a sinner_n but_o to_o clear_v this_o point_n and_o to_o remove_v all_o scruple_n objection_n and_o prejudices_fw-la against_o it_o be_v not_o for_o a_o letter_n but_o a_o volume_n this_o be_v enough_o for_o the_o end_n i_o intend_v which_o be_v to_o show_v how_o the_o eucharist_n be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o our_o address_n unto_o god_n and_o therein_o of_o a_o different_a nature_n from_o baptism_n which_o be_v not_o so_o but_o the_o rite_n only_o of_o our_o new_a birth_n whereby_o we_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o be_v admit_v to_o be_v member_n of_o his_o church_n not_o the_o sacrament_n whereby_o we_o exercise_v the_o function_n of_o this_o new_a life_n in_o worship_v invocate_a and_o glorify_v god_n our_o father_n through_o jesus_n christ._n these_o premise_n consider_v the_o answer_n to_o your_o demand_n why_o in_o the_o posture_n of_o our_o adoration_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n more_o respect_n shall_v be_v have_v to_o the_o altar_n or_o holy_a table_n than_o either_o to_o the_o font_n or_o pulpit_n be_v plain_a and_o easy_a namely_o because_o adoration_n be_v a_o act_n of_o address_n and_o of_o tender_a of_o honour_n unto_o god_n and_o therefore_o most_o fit_o to_o be_v perform_v at_o or_o towards_o the_o place_n of_o our_o address_n which_o be_v the_o altar_n whereat_o ancient_o as_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n so_o the_o whole_a devotion_n of_o the_o church_n be_v perform_v and_o present_v to_o the_o divine_a majesty_n the_o pulpit_n be_v the_o place_n where_o god_n speak_v to_o we_o not_o we_o to_o he_o the_o font_n the_o place_n where_o he_o reach_v his_o favour_n unto_o we_o in_o accept_v we_o to_o be_v his_o servant_n not_o where_o be_v initiate_v we_o offer_v our_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n and_o service_n to_o he_o you_o must_v understand_v i_o here_o to_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o ancient_a manner_n of_o the_o church_n whereas_o you_o seem_v to_o question_v whether_o the_o jew_n have_v any_o such_o respect_n unto_o the_o altar_n of_o burnt-offering_a i_o answer_v they_o have_v for_o it_o be_v so_o place_v that_o when_o they_o turn_v and_o worship_v towards_o the_o mercy-seat_n they_o worship_v towards_o it_o also_o but_o the_o denomination_n of_o their_o posture_n be_v from_o the_o ark_n as_o the_o principal_a memorial_n of_o the_o divine_a presence_n yet_o sometime_o from_o the_o altar_n also_o as_o 1_o king_n 8._o 22_o 31._o 2_o chron._n 6._o 12._o vide_fw-la &_o 2_o king_n 18._o 22._o cum_fw-la locis_fw-la parallelis_fw-la 2_o chron._n 32._o 12._o isai._n 36._o 7._o also_o ecclus._n 47._o 9_o we_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d instead_o of_o that_o which_o be_v 1_o chron._n 16._o 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o altar_n of_o incense_n better_o befit_v our_o holy_a table_n than_o the_o altar_n of_o burnt-offering_a though_o it_o may_v not_o untrue_o be_v affirm_v if_o right_o take_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o we_o christian_n both_o arca_n foederis_fw-la incensum_fw-la &_o holocaustum_fw-la be_v the_o commemoration_n of_o he_o who_o be_v all_o these_o unto_o we_o and_o thus_o far_o i_o have_v adventure_v to_o discover_v my_o thought_n in_o this_o nice_a and_o doubtful_a argument_n presume_v upon_o the_o experience_n i_o have_v former_o have_v of_o your_o judgement_n freedom_n and_o ability_n of_o discern_v especial_o of_o your_o affection_n and_o good_a opinion_n of_o myself_o you_o may_v guess_v my_o thought_n have_v not_o be_v a_o stranger_n to_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n you_o will_v admire_v perhaps_o they_o be_v no_o hindrance_n to_o my_o apocalyptical_a speculation_n and_o how_o i_o can_v so_o easy_o be_v possess_v with_o such_o tenet_n believe_v the_o popedom_n to_o be_v the_o beast_n and_o rome_n the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n see_v in_o the_o apprehension_n of_o the_o most_o these_o thing_n accord_v not_o well_o together_o but_o this_o seem_a incompetibility_n will_v soon_o vanish_v if_o you_o consider_v that_o in_o all_o my_o meditation_n i_o make_v the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n to_o consist_v not_o in_o judaism_n but_o in_o gentilism_n the_o constant_a character_n of_o the_o apocalyptical_a allegory_n warrant_v and_o first_o suggest_v this_o conceit_n where_o namely_o i_o observe_v judaism_n to_o bear_v the_o type_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o gentilism_n of_o the_o false_a second_o altiùs_fw-la hoc_fw-la animo_fw-la meo_fw-la insedit_fw-la that_o the_o reform_a church_n out_o of_o extreme_a abomination_n of_o idolatry_n have_v according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n incur_v some_o guilt_n before_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o take_v away_o the_o distinction_n almost_o general_o between_o thing_n sacred_a and_o profane_a and_o that_o they_o shall_v one_o day_n smart_n for_o it_o but_o the_o prejudices_fw-la hereabout_o be_v so_o great_a that_o i_o have_v little_a hope_n to_o persuade_v other_o to_o my_o opinion_n yet_o i_o can_v say_v much_o for_o it_o and_o if_o it_o be_v well_o observe_v the_o present_a judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o reformation_n do_v insinuate_v some_o such_o thing_n let_v the_o godly_a wise_n consider_v it_o divine_a judgement_n have_v usual_o
put_v in_o mind_n thereof_o by_o those_o monument_n set_v before_o he_o wherein_o we_o testify_v our_o own_o mindfulness_n thereof_o to_o his_o sacred_a majesty_n that_o so_o he_o will_v for_o his_o sake_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n in_o his_o blood_n be_v favourable_a and_o propitious_a to_o we_o miserable_a sinner_n in_o which_o word_n upon_o better_a and_o more_o serious_a consideration_n i_o observe_v you_o acknowledge_v 1._o a_o commemorative_n sacrifice_n of_o christian_n continual_o perform_v in_o ancient_a time_n 2._o this_o have_v be_v miserable_o corrupt_v by_o the_o papist_n and_o transform_v by_o the_o papist_n into_o that_o service_n which_o be_v call_v their_o mass_n in_o distinction_n from_o their_o matin_n 3._o that_o protestant_n have_v just_o abolish_v this_o prodigious_a and_o blasphemous_a sacrifice_n of_o they_o 4._o but_o they_o have_v not_o do_v well_o in_o that_o they_o have_v not_o reduce_v that_o ancient_a commemorative_n sacrifice_n of_o christian_n save_v implicit_o and_o obscure_o now_o in_o two_o thing_n i_o be_o to_o seek_v for_o the_o understanding_n of_o your_o meaning_n 1._o how_o we_o have_v reduce_v it_o in_o that_o implicit_a and_o obscure_a manner_n you_o speak_v of_o 2._o how_o you_o will_v have_v it_o reduce_v in_o conformity_n to_o the_o ancient_n and_o wherein_o this_o conformity_n do_v consist_v i_o remember_v what_o you_o allege_v out_o of_o clemens_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v in_o time_n prescribe_v by_o analogy_n to_o the_o course_n of_o devotion_n command_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n now_o this_o i_o guess_v you_o deliver_v not_o so_o much_o in_o respect_n unto_o the_o sabbath-service_n as_o unto_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n of_o a_o lamb_n every_o morning_n i_o imagine_v you_o will_v have_v the_o celebration_n of_o that_o service_n which_o we_o call_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n to_o be_v daily_o but_o i_o presume_v not_o in_o a_o private_a manner_n but_o in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o communion_n but_o unless_o it_o be_v twice_o a-day_o it_o be_v not_o congruous_a to_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v of_o a_o lamb_n every_o evening_n as_o of_o a_o lamb_n every_o morning_n and_o then_o again_o i_o find_v among_o the_o ancient_n no_o small_a difference_n for_o a_o time_n it_o be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o evening_n only_o at_o least_o in_o some_o place_n and_o that_o with_o some_o difference_n for_o some_o celebrate_v it_o after_o they_o have_v eat_v some_o fast_v all_o the_o day_n before_o that_o they_o may_v come_v jâ—juni_fw-la thereunto_o now_o i_o will_v hear_v your_o judgement_n both_o of_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_n in_o this_o particular_a wherewith_o i_o be_o not_o so_o well_o acquaint_v our_o saviour_n say_v do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o this_o prescribe_v nothing_o concern_v the_o frequency_n of_o it_o s._n paul_n add_v this_o do_v as_o oft_o as_o you_o drink_v it_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o where_o also_o we_o find_v no_o certain_a time_n prescribe_v act._n 2._o 42._o we_o read_v that_o they_o continue_v in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o fellowship_n and_o break_v of_o bread_n and_o prayer_n here_o likewise_o be_v no_o signification_n that_o this_o break_n of_o bread_n which_o i_o understand_v of_o the_o celebration_n of_o that_o sacrament_n be_v perform_v daily_o and_o whereas_o vers_n 46._o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o continue_v daily_o with_o one_o accord_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o break_v bread_n at_o home_n do_v eat_v their_o meat_n with_o gladness_n and_o singleness_n of_o heart_n i_o have_v conceive_v it_o to_o be_v speak_v of_o refresh_v natural_a not_o sacramental_a and_o spiritual_a and_o act._n 20._o 7._o their_o meeting_n for_o break_v of_o bread_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v restrain_v to_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n that_o be_v the_o day_n of_o their_o assemble_v themselves_o as_o it_o seem_v by_o 1_o cor._n 16._o 2._o and_o justin_n martyr_n make_v relation_n of_o their_o christian_a meeting_n when_o the_o sunday_n come_v 2._o i_o will_v glad_o know_v how_o far_o you_o think_v fit_v that_o custom_n of_o the_o ancient_n you_o speak_v of_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v shall_v be_v reduce_v and_o that_o clear_o not_o implicit_o and_o obscure_o for_o i_o assure_v you_o i_o be_o much_o to_o seek_v in_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o yet_o i_o have_v read_v in_o some_o sort_n mornay_n upon_o the_o mass_n and_o bishop_n morton_n too_o and_o somewhat_o in_o baronius_n concern_v this_o and_o i_o be_o in_o doubt_n whether_o the_o papist_n themselves_z be_v it_o not_o for_o their_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n will_v not_o be_v as_o much_o to_o seek_v herein_o as_o we_o be_v that_o which_o you_o touch_v concern_v the_o german_a war_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o and_o the_o sin-mark_a i_o willing_o profess_v do_v make_v i_o melancholic_a for_o i_o can_v but_o sympathize_v with_o they_o yet_o although_o as_o i_o understand_v when_o i_o be_v in_o the_o palatinate_n none_o be_v more_o free_a from_o such_o sacrilegious_a course_n than_o the_o palatine_a not_o only_o bishopric_n but_o even_a monastery_n continue_v there_o of_o his_o ancestor_n foundation_n yet_o have_v they_o suffer_v as_o much_o as_o any_o both_o first_o and_o last_o if_o not_o much_o more_o in_o the_o close_a of_o that_o large_a letter_n of_o you_o you_o signify_v that_o you_o reserve_v one_o thing_n lest_o it_o may_v undergo_v censure_n which_o otherwise_o you_o will_v communicate_v good_a sir_n you_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o distrust_v my_o censure_n i_o hear_v by_o mr._n b._n it_o be_v concern_v cornelius_n who_o you_o take_v to_o have_v be_v no_o proselyte_n in_o any_o degree_n the_o contrary_a whereunto_o suppose_v in_o our_o divinity-school_n be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o thing_n i_o be_v acquaint_v with_o upon_o my_o come_n to_o oxford_n and_o since_o i_o find_v confess_v by_o schindler_n on_o the_o root_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o i_o pray_v let_v i_o see_v your_o discourse_n thereon_o and_o let_v i_o know_v how_o you_o salve_v it_o for_o i_o be_o confident_a you_o be_v no_o arminian_n the_o text_n acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v not_o only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o one_o of_o good_a report_n among_o all_o the_o jew_n and_o act._n 11._o they_o that_o oppose_v peter_n go_v to_o he_o and_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o hearty_o desire_v to_o know_v the_o most_o and_o worst_a that_o can_v be_v say_v against_o any_o tenet_n of_o i_o i_o shall_v be_v no_o loser_n by_o truth_n &_o veritas_fw-la magna_fw-la est_fw-la &_o praevalebit_fw-la against_o all_o opposition_n for_o that_o be_v from_o god_n error_n and_o falsehood_n be_v from_o the_o creature_n you_o may_v see_v by_o this_o i_o make_v you_o a_o great_a if_o not_o the_o great_a part_n of_o my_o study_n especial_o consider_v my_o infirmity_n at_o this_o time_n which_o require_v i_o shall_v rather_o be_v lie_v upon_o my_o bed_n than_o either_o go_n or_o sit_v up_o your_o answer_n to_o these_o particular_n zachary_n in_o two_o place_n the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o lamp_n four_o chapter_n and_o that_o other_o of_o the_o 9_o 10_o 11._o the_o sight_n of_o cornelius_n and_o your_o explicate_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n in_o their_o continual_a celebrate_n of_o that_o commemorative_n sacrifice_n in_o distinction_n from_o that_o which_o we_o do_v implicit_o and_o obscure_o will_v be_v a_o great_a refresh_n to_o my_o spirit_n and_o consequent_o may_v prove_v some_o ease_n to_o my_o bodily_a infirmity_n also_o and_o i_o hope_v i_o shall_v trouble_v you_o no_o more_o unless_o it_o be_v to_o excite_v you_o to_o go_v on_o upon_o the_o revelation_n the_o lord_n give_v a_o blessing_n to_o all_o your_o study_n and_o in_o good_a time_n perfect_v they_o to_o the_o consolation_n of_o his_o church_n in_o these_o sorrowful_a day_n of_o christendom_n newbury_n 3._o aug._n 1635._o your_o love_a friend_n in_o the_o sure_a bond_n w._n twisse_n postscript_n it_o be_v time_n to_o return_v that_o of_o you_o ad_fw-la ludou._n de_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr which_o herewith_o i_o do_v mr._n b._n know_v he_o well_o and_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v hearty_o remember_v unto_o you_o with_o many_o thanks_o for_o your_o kind_n and_o free_a entertainment_n of_o he_o epistle_n lxi_o mr._n mede_n answer_n about_o the_o seven_o lamp_n in_o the_o temple_n signify_v the_o seven_o archangel_n as_o also_o about_o the_o pluscula_fw-la in_o zach._n 9_o 10_o 11._o with_o a_o intimation_n of_o his_o purpose_n to_o perfect_v his_o discourse_n on_o dan._n 12._o 11_o 12._o the_o seven-lamped_n candlestick_n in_o the_o temple_n before_o the_o veil_n signify_v the_o
rise_v from_o the_o dead_a resurrectione_n primâ_fw-la two_o praeerunt_fw-la viventibus_fw-la tanquam_fw-la judices_fw-la you_o see_v he_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o those_o who_o shall_v be_v then_o live_v and_o those_o who_o shall_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a the_o last_o shall_v live_v vitam_fw-la coelestem_fw-la &_o angelicam_fw-la even_o on_o earth_n without_o marry_v or_o give_v in_o marriage_n but_o not_o the_o first_o he_o say_v indeed_o the_o one_o shall_v generare_fw-la but_o of_o the_o other_o only_o that_o praeerunt_fw-la viventibus_fw-la tanquam_fw-la judices_fw-la and_o present_o in_o the_o word_n follow_v describe_v that_o regnum_fw-la to_o be_v the_o mille_fw-mi anni_fw-la coelestibus_fw-la imperii_fw-la in_o quo_fw-la justitia_fw-la in_o orbe_fw-la regnabit_fw-la but_o of_o gormandize_a ingluvies_fw-la &_o gula_fw-la i_o find_v no_o word_n unless_o you_o think_v it_o must_v needs_o follow_v upon_o the_o take_n away_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o the_o restitution_n thereof_o to_o the_o perfection_n it_o lose_v through_o man_n sin_n for_o lactantius_n mean_v no_o more_o but_o that_o such_o as_o then_o live_v shall_v live_v the_o life_n that_o adam_n shall_v have_v do_v in_o paradise_n have_v he_o not_o sin_v but_o those_o that_o shall_v then_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a shall_v live_v in_o a_o far_o more_o heavenly_a and_o angelical_a condition_n even_o the_o life_n of_o the_o bless_a spirit_n in_o heaven_n but_o s._n jerom_n be_v wont_a to_o relate_v the_o opinion_n as_o if_o those_o who_o rise_v again_o shall_v generare_fw-la and_o give_v themselves_o to_o feast_v and_o gormundise_v beside_o you_o say_v s._n austin_n intimate_v that_o some_o hold_v some_o such_o carnal_a beatitude_n i_o answer_v so_o he_o intimate_v that_o some_o do_v not_o and_o that_o himself_o be_v once_o of_o that_o opinion_n and_o that_o to_o hold_v so_o be_v tolerable_a quae_fw-la opinio_fw-la esset_fw-la vicunque_fw-la tolerabilis_fw-la si_fw-la aliquae_fw-la deliciae_fw-la spiritales_fw-la in_o illo_fw-la sabbato_fw-la affuturae_fw-la sanctis_fw-la per_fw-la domini_fw-la i._n christi_fw-la praesentiam_fw-la crederentur_fw-la nam_fw-la nos_fw-la etiam_fw-la hoc_fw-la opinati_fw-la fuimus_fw-la aliquando_fw-la de_fw-fr civit._fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 20._o c._n 7._o but_o where_o can_v i_o show_v cyprian_n to_o be_v a_o chiliast_n you_o see_v it_o be_v tedious_a to_o answer_v a_o question_n in_o writing_n which_o may_v be_v ask_v in_o a_o few_o word_n yet_o i_o will_v say_v something_o i_o say_v therefore_o he_o show_v himself_o plain_o a_o chiliast_n to_o such_o as_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o that_o opinion_n lib._n the_o exhortatione_n martyrii_fw-la in_o the_o preface_n whereof_o he_o speak_v thus_o desiderâsti_n fortunate_fw-la charissime_fw-la ut_fw-la quoniam_fw-la persecutionum_fw-la &_o pressurarum_fw-la pondus_fw-la incumbit_fw-la &_o in_o fine_a atque_fw-la consummatione_fw-la mundi_fw-la antichristi_fw-la tempus_fw-la infestum_fw-la appropinquare_fw-la nunc_fw-la coepit_fw-la ad_fw-la praeparandas_fw-la &_o coroborandas_fw-la fratrum_fw-la mentes_fw-la de_fw-la divinis_fw-la scripture_n hortamenta_fw-la componerem_fw-la quibus_fw-la milites_fw-la christi_fw-la ad_fw-la coeleste_fw-la &_o spiritale_fw-it certamen_fw-la animarem_fw-la paulò_fw-la pòst_fw-la sex_n millia_fw-la annorum_fw-la jam_fw-la penè_fw-la complentur_fw-la si_fw-la imperatum_fw-la invenerit_fw-la diabolus_fw-la militem_fw-la christi_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o he_o that_o as_o you_o see_v expect_v the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o six_o thousand_o year_n which_o he_o suppose_v then_o near_o at_o hand_n yet_o think_v the_o world_n shall_v last_v 7000._o viz._n a_o thousand_o year_n after_o the_o destruction_n of_o antichrist_n ut_fw-la patet_fw-la ex_fw-la iis_fw-la quae_fw-la disserit_fw-la cap._n 11._o in_o these_o word_n quid_fw-la verò_fw-la in_o maccabaeis_n septem_fw-la fratres_fw-la &_o natalium_fw-la pariter_fw-la &_o virtutum_fw-la sort_n consimiles_fw-la septenarium_fw-la numerum_fw-la perfectae_fw-la consummationis_fw-la implentes_fw-la sic_fw-la septem_fw-la fratres_fw-la in_o martyrio_fw-la cohaerentes_fw-la ut_fw-la primi_fw-la in_o dispositione_n divina_fw-la septem_fw-la dies_fw-la annorum_fw-la septem_fw-la millia_fw-la continentes_fw-la ut_fw-la consummatio_fw-la legitima_fw-la compleatur_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o to_o he_o that_o know_v chiliasm_n be_v plain_a chiliasm_n look_v and_o compare_v your_o austin_n cap._n 7._o lib._n 20._o de_fw-la civit._fw-la dei_fw-la from_o those_o word_n qui_fw-la propter_fw-la haec_fw-la huius_fw-la libri_fw-la verba_fw-la primam_fw-la resurrectionem_fw-la etc._n etc._n compare_v also_o what_o câ—prian_n have_v in_o the_o end_n of_o that_o book_n out_o of_o the_o gospel_n mark_v 10._o 29_o 30._o and_o apocalyps_n 20._o and_o you_o will_v acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v as_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o profess_v himself_o tertulliani_n discipulum_fw-la but_o i_o must_v not_o follow_v you_o too_o far_o in_o this_o kind_n of_o answer_v it_o be_v tedious_a i_o send_v you_o some_o more_o paper_n and_o so_o with_o my_o love_n i_o rest_v christ_n college_n novemb_n 16._o you_o jos._n mede_n epistle_n lxv_o dr._n twisse_n twelve_o letter_n to_o mr._n mede_n contain_v seven_o quaere_n relate_v partly_o to_o jewish_a and_o christian_a antiquity_n and_o partly_o to_o some_o difficult_a place_n of_o scripture_n worthy_a sir_n i_o have_v be_v a_o stranger_n from_o you_o too_o long_o i_o come_v now_o to_o renew_v my_o acquaintance_n i_o presume_v you_o be_v acquaint_v with_o dr._n heylin_n book_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o sabbath_n do_v you_o know_v the_o author_n who_o he_o oppose_v about_o the_o precept_n of_o noah_n for_o make_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o sabbath_n one_o of_o they_o though_o he_o name_v he_o not_o yet_o the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o it_o be_v one_o of_o they_o but_o whether_o not_o comprehend_v under_o one_o of_o they_o but_o he_o allege_v rambam_n to_o the_o contrary_a out_o of_o ainsworth_n i_o have_v read_v enough_o in_o cocceius_n to_o discredit_v rambam_n and_o i_o pray_v let_v i_o know_v whether_o aben_n ezra_n upon_o exod._n 20._o on_o those_o word_n the_o stranger_n within_o thy_o gate_n do_v not_o maintain_v that_o it_o be_v one_o of_o they_o couple_v it_o with_o that_o of_o 19_o nakedness_n and_o shed_v of_o blood_n and_o though_o you_o doubt_v whether_o solomon_n jarchi_n on_o gen._n 26._o 5._o do_v deliver_v that_o which_o he_o do_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d two_o of_o they_o as_o out_o of_o his_o own_o opinion_n yet_o dr._n heylin_n confess_v that_o abulensis_n and_o mercerus_n testify_v that_o the_o rabbin_n upon_o that_o place_n be_v opinion_n that_o abram_n keep_v the_o sabbath_n i_o pray_v what_o think_v you_o both_o of_o his_o and_o dr._n white_n be_v opinion_n concern_v synagogue_n that_o the_o jew_n have_v none_o before_o the_o captivity_n and_o their_o inference_n thereupon_o that_o the_o sabbath_n be_v nowhere_o observe_v save_v in_o the_o temple_n by_o any_o public_a congregation_n but_o only_o in_o private_a dr._n andrews_n be_v of_o another_o opinion_n as_o have_v be_v show_v i_o in_o some_o note_n of_o he_o and_o his_o ground_n in_o my_o judgement_n be_v fair_a levit._n 23._o 3._o the_o seven_o day_n be_v a_o sabbath_n of_o rest_n a_o holy_a convocation_n it_o be_v the_o sabbath_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o all_o your_o dwelling_n the_o holy_a convocation_n here_o mention_v seem_v to_o be_v in_o reference_n to_o all_o their_o dwelling_n whereas_o the_o other_o feast_n and_o holy_a convocation_n belong_v thereto_o be_v to_o be_v celebrate_v at_o jerusalem_n but_o i_o have_v not_o yet_o consult_v any_o rabbin_n about_o this_o then_o i_o pray_v what_o think_v you_o of_o dr._n heylin_n say_v that_o evening-prayer_n on_o the_o lord's-day_n be_v but_o a_o late_a invention_n yet_o i_o find_v it_o in_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n and_o nocturnae_fw-la after_o vespertinae_fw-la like_a as_o i_o find_v the_o like_a in_o one_o of_o augustine_n epistle_n de_fw-fr tempore_fw-la and_o in_o cassian_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o sabbath-solemnity_n be_v not_o end_v until_o the_o time_n of_o their_o evening-repast_n corporal_a do_v your_o plough_n stand_v still_o in_o the_o revelation_n and_o such_o like_a passage_n of_o a_o mysterious_a nature_n i_o hope_v it_o do_v not_o be_v not_o that_o matth._n 25._o speak_v of_o the_o last_o period_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n it_o seem_v it_o be_v for_o the_o resurrection_n be_v general_a both_o of_o sheep_n and_o goat_n yet_o to_o the_o sheep_n it_o be_v say_v receive_v the_o kingdom_n shall_v they_o receive_v a_o kingdom_n when_o christ_n resign_v he_o unto_o his_o father_n and_o in_o heaven_n it_o seem_v there_o be_v none_o for_o they_o to_o reign_v over_o or_o be_v it_o a_o figure_n of_o speech_n represent_v the_o glory_n of_o that_o state_n when_o god_n become_v all_o in_o all_o by_o the_o great_a glory_n that_o we_o be_v acquaint_v with_o which_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o a_o kingdom_n i_o pray_v what_o think_v you_o of_o that_o in_o esa._n 66._o 23._o from_o sabbath_n to_o sabbath_n shall_v all_o flesh_n come_v to_o worship_n
before_o i_o shall_v not_o the_o observation_n of_o our_o christian_a sabbath_n continue_v after_o christ_n come_v with_o his_o saint_n among_o the_o nation_n that_o be_v save_v from_o that_o deluge_n of_o fire_n though_o it_o be_v irenaeus_n his_o phrase_n yet_o i_o learn_v it_o from_o you_o wherewith_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o the_o work_v thereof_o shall_v be_v burn_v up_o and_o if_o it_o be_v urge_v that_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n the_o festivity_n of_o the_o new-moon_n shall_v have_v their_o place_n in_o christâ—s_n kingdom_n as_o well_o as_o sabbath_n and_o by_o consequence_n the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v restore_v i_o answer_v it_o follow_v not_o the_o word_n may_v be_v render_v from_o month_n to_o month_n as_o the_o geneva_n do_v if_o we_o read_v it_o from_o new-moon_n etc._n etc._n with_o our_o last_o english_a yet_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o understand_v it_o of_o any_o peculiar_a festivity_n denote_v thereby_o least_o of_o all_o jewish_a and_o we_o christian_n in_o cathedral_n college_n and_o great_a town_n have_v our_o monthly_a communion_n all_o the_o year_n over_o and_o see_v i_o be_o upon_o it_o what_o think_v you_o of_o matth._n 24._o 20._o pray_o that_o your_o flight_n be_v not_o in_o the_o winter_n nor_o on_o the_o sabbath-day_n we_o know_v dr._n andrews_n b._n of_o winchester_n as_o well_o as_o mr._n dod_n apply_v it_o to_o our_o christian_a sabbath_n and_o to_o my_o judgement_n it_o be_v a_o strange_a fiction_n to_o apply_v it_o to_o unconverted_a jew_n that_o our_o saviour_n shall_v stir_v they_o up_o to_o pray_v who_o scorn_v the_o gospel_n whereby_o alone_o we_o come_v acquaint_v with_o such_o a_o admonition_n and_o certain_o scorn_v christ_n instruction_n and_o how_o can_v we_o think_v that_o god_n will_v hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o such_o and_o be_v it_o fit_a that_o our_o saviour_n shall_v lay_v such_o a_o ground_n for_o the_o countenance_v of_o their_o prayer_n yea_o and_o their_o jewish_a sabbath_n too_o and_o now_o true_o sir_n there_o be_v no_o book_n that_o i_o desire_v to_o study_v more_o than_o yourself_o i_o have_v find_v great_a freeness_n and_o acceptance_n with_o you_o hitherto_o i_o hope_v i_o shall_v do_v so_o still_o i_o hearty_o desire_v god_n blessing_n upon_o your_o person_n and_o study_n as_o upon_o myself_o and_o i_o i_o shall_v ever_o rest_v newbury_n april_n 5._o 1636._o you_o in_o my_o best_a respect_n exceed_o oblige_v will._n twisse_n epistle_n lxvi_o mr._n mede_n answer_n to_o dr._n twisse_n 7_o quaere_n viz._n about_o the_o antiquity_n of_o synagogue_n among_o jew_n the_o and_o of_o evensong_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n as_o also_o about_o the_o meaning_n of_o some_o difficult_a place_n of_o scripture_n viz._n matth._n 24._o 20._o matth._n 25._o 31_o etc._n etc._n isa._n 66._o 23_o etc._n etc._n sir_n i_o turn_v over_o the_o leave_v both_o of_o the_o bishop_n and_o d._n heylin_n book_n when_o they_o come_v new_o out_o that_o i_o may_v see_v their_o principle_n and_o the_o way_n they_o go_v further_o i_o be_o not_o acquaint_v with_o they_o because_o i_o take_v no_o pleasure_n neither_o in_o their_o conclusion_n nor_o their_o ground_n which_o if_o they_o be_v urge_v will_v overthrow_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o than_o they_o be_v aware_a of_o 1._o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o author_n the_o dr._n oppose_v for_o affirm_v the_o sabbath_n to_o have_v be_v comprehend_v under_o one_o of_o the_o 7_o commandment_n of_o the_o son_n of_o noah_n i_o suppose_v it_o be_v godwyn_n in_o his_o moses_n and_o â—aron_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 3._o 2._o that_o of_o aben_n ezra_n upon_o exod._n 20._o 10._o seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v very_o evident_a for_o that_o opinion_n for_o though_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o i_o can_v do_v to_o understand_v a_o piece_n of_o rabbinism_n yet_o methinks_v this_o passage_n if_o it_o be_v translate_v will_v sound_v thus_o ecce_fw-la non_fw-la dubium_fw-la est_fw-la quin_fw-la dictio_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tutor_n comprehend_v 〈◊〉_d unumquemque_fw-la qui_fw-la est_fw-la silius_fw-la praecepti_fw-la ideirco_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d filius_fw-la tuus_fw-la &_o filia_fw-la tua_fw-la sunt_fw-la parvidi_fw-la quorum_fw-la requies_fw-la est_fw-la super_fw-la te_fw-la tibique_fw-la incumbit_fw-la officium_fw-la custodiendi_fw-la eos_fw-la ne_fw-la quicquamfaciant_fw-la quod_fw-la tibi_fw-la vetitum_fw-la sit_fw-la similiter_fw-la de_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d servo_n tuo_fw-la &_o ancillâ_fw-la tuâ_fw-la quoniam_fw-la in_o potâ—_n state_n tua_fw-la est_fw-la tui_fw-la est_fw-la officii_fw-la custodire_fw-la eum_fw-la neque_fw-la sinere_fw-la eum_fw-la ut_fw-la serviat_fw-la alteri_fw-la sin_n minùs_fw-la tu_fw-la transgredieris_fw-la praeceptum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d non_fw-la facies_fw-la quòd_fw-la eo_fw-la spectat_fw-la ut_fw-la quiescat_fw-la servus_n tuus_fw-la &_o ancilla_fw-la tua_fw-la perinde_v ut_fw-la tu_fw-la ipse_fw-la sunt_fw-la exposult_n moses_n dominus_fw-la noster_fw-la viâ_fw-la quam_fw-la commemoravi_fw-la 4._o et_fw-la secundùm_fw-la hunc_fw-la doctorem_fw-la vovebii_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d peregrinus_n qui_fw-la est_fw-la intra_fw-la portas_fw-la tuas_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la facturus_fw-la sit_fw-la opus_fw-la in_o die_fw-la sabbati_fw-la neque_fw-la in_o die_fw-la expiationum_fw-la propterea_fw-la scriptum_fw-la est_fw-la secundò_fw-la peregrinus_n similiter_fw-la atque_fw-la de_fw-la praecepto_fw-la nuditatis_fw-la cum_fw-la secundùm_fw-la hunc_fw-la doctorem_fw-la vovebit_fw-la quòd_fw-la custoditurus_fw-la sit_fw-la praeceptum_fw-la nuditatis_fw-la eodémque_fw-la modo_fw-la de_fw-la comestione_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la this_o dominus_fw-la moses_n he_o here_o cite_v i_o take_v to_o be_v rabbi_n moses_n haddarschan_n who_o live_v a_o hundred_o year_n before_o he_o and_o be_v master_n to_o r._n solomon_n jarchi_n maimonides_n who_o ainsworth_n cite_v for_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n and_o aben_n ezra_n be_v both_o of_o a_o age_n and_o contemporary_n 3._o for_o synagogue_n i_o be_o incline_v to_o believe_v they_o be_v before_o the_o captivity_n and_o not_o first_o take_v up_o there_o as_o the_o more_o common_a opinion_n be_v but_o how_o to_o evict_v it_o against_o he_o that_o shall_v obstinate_o maintain_v the_o contrary_a i_o confess_v i_o know_v not_o that_o in_o act._n 15._o 21._o moses_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v in_o every_o city_n they_o that_o preach_v he_o be_v read_v in_o the_o synagogue_n every_o sabbath-day_n will_v not_o reach_v so_o far_o yet_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v more_o than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o i_o shall_v allege_v that_o of_o psal_n 74._o 8._o they_o have_v burn_v up_o all_o the_o synagogue_n of_o god_n in_o the_o land_n they_o will_v say_v as_o junius_n do_v that_o this_o psalm_n be_v compose_v under_o the_o persecution_n of_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n and_o indeed_o that_o which_o follow_v we_o see_v not_o our_o sign_n there_o be_v no_o more_o any_o prophet_n neither_o any_o among_o we_o that_o know_v how_o long_o may_v seem_v to_o argue_v it_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o that_o vastation_n by_o nabuchadnezzar_n for_o then_o there_o be_v both_o prophet_n and_o those_o that_o know_v how_o long_o but_o if_o this_o be_v grant_v there_o will_v arise_v another_o difficulty_n viz._n that_o either_o this_o psalm_n be_v no_o canonical_a scripture_n or_o that_o some_o part_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v write_v long_o after_o malachy_n when_o there_o be_v no_o prophet_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v cease_v and_o if_o this_o why_o not_o the_o first_o book_n of_o maccabee_n there_o remain_v but_o you_o leu._n 23._o 3._o which_o to_o i_o have_v appearance_n of_o probability_n but_o he_o that_o be_v refractory_a will_v pick_v some_o hole_n or_o other_o either_o in_o the_o word_n translate_v convocation_n or_o in_o dwelling_n especial_o in_o the_o first_o see_v vulgat_fw-la and_o lxx_o but_o do_v not_o the_o levite_n shall_v we_o think_v teach_v the_o people_n out_o of_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o place_n abroad_o where_o they_o dwell_v and_o do_v not_o the_o people_n use_v to_o resort_v to_o such_o as_o can_v teach_v they_o on_o sabbath-day_n and_o new-moon_n what_o do_v that_o of_o the_o shunamite_n argue_v else_o 2_o king_n 4._o 23_o where_o her_o husband_n say_v unto_o she_o wherefore_o will_v thou_o go_v to_o he_o the_o man_n of_o god_n to_o day_n it_o be_v neither_o new-moon_n nor_o sabbath_n if_o this_o have_v they_o not_o some_o place_n where_o to_o resort_v and_o assemble_v beside_o be_v there_o not_o then_o college_n of_o prophet_n and_o prophet_n son_n in_o israel_n in_o the_o same_o 4._o chapter_n we_o shall_v find_v they_o have_v and_o a_o hundred_o man_n in_o a_o place_n vers_fw-la 43._o and_o in_o chap._n 6._o initio_fw-la that_o they_o have_v house_n where_o they_o live_v together_o do_v not_o the_o israelite_n erect_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o house_n of_o false_a worship_n too_o may_v can_v they_o think_v of_o build_v place_n to_o transgress_v god_n commandment_n
it_o the_o second_o time_n a_o new_a book_n because_o some_o of_o they_o lay_v upon_o their_o hand_n print_v the_o title-leaf_n anew_o with_o the_o then_o present_a year_n of_o our_o lord_n at_o it_o and_o at_o delft_n as_o before_o this_o knavish_a trick_n i_o observe_v and_o compare_v the_o book_n at_o that_o time_n but_o the_o author_n i_o never_o hear_v nor_o know_v who_o it_o be_v but_o i_o believe_v a_o laic_a gentleman_n and_o so_o i_o think_v i_o have_v hear_v by_o your_o last_o piece_n that_o divine_a who_o it_o be_v seem_v not_o to_o understand_v what_o we_o mean_v by_o a_o fundamental_a confession_n and_o fundamental_a article_n for_o he_o take_v they_o to_o be_v such_o as_o be_v instar_fw-la principiorum_fw-la out_o of_o which_o all_o other_o theological_a verity_n or_o article_n be_v deducible_a wherein_o he_o be_v wide_a for_o the_o question_n be_v of_o fundamentalia_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la i.e._n cognitu_fw-la &_o creditu_fw-la necessaria_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la not_o of_o fundamenta_fw-la veritatum_fw-la theologicarum_fw-la thus_o with_o my_o best_a affection_n i_o rest_v christ_n college_n jan._n 29_o 1637_o 8._o you_o i._n m._n epistle_n xciii_o mr._n mede_n letter_n to_o mr._n hartlib_n with_o his_o censure_n of_o grebner_n prophecy_n in_o a_o ms._n in_o trinity_n college_n library_n in_o cambridge_n sir_n on_o saturday_n i_o receive_v your_o date_a march_n 14_o that_o be_v the_o wednesday_n fortnight_n before_o the_o prophecy_n which_o i_o here_o send_v you_o again_o i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o make_v too_o much_o of_o it_o be_v take_v out_o of_o paulus_n grebnerus_n his_o prophecy_n a_o manuscript_n in_o trinity_n college_n library_n it_o be_v leave_v they_o by_o dr._n nevil_n their_o master_n have_v be_v present_v it_o seem_v to_o queen_n elizabeth_n who_o part_n of_o his_o prophecy_n concern_v and_o so_o come_v to_o dr._n nevil_n hand_n while_o he_o be_v clerk_n of_o the_o closet_n to_o her_o majesty_n it_o be_v now_o almost_o 28_o year_n since_o i_o first_o see_v and_o turn_v it_o over_o the_o rather_o because_o of_o the_o fine_a picture_n therein_o in_o colour_n etc._n etc._n when_o the_o war_n begin_v in_o bohemia_n which_o be_v eight_o year_n after_o i_o have_v first_o see_v it_o remember_v something_o i_o have_v see_v therein_o i_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o survey_v it_o anew_o and_o borrow_v it_o to_o my_o chamber_n to_o see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n therein_o worth_a take_v notice_n of_o but_o i_o find_v nothing_o but_o vanity_n and_o fancy_n and_o the_o whole_a series_n thereof_o and_o many_o of_o the_o particular_n manifest_o then_o confute_v by_o the_o contrary_a event_n as_o you_o may_v guess_v by_o this_o one_o thing_n i_o shall_v tell_v you_o the_o beginning_n or_o epocha_n of_o his_o prophecy_n he_o make_v from_o the_o year_n 1572._o when_o the_o new_a star_n appear_v in_o cassiopeia_n and_o end_v the_o whole_a series_n of_o his_o vexillai_n so_o he_o term_v they_o at_o the_o year_n 1613._o which_o he_o suppose_v shall_v be_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n have_v no_o other_o ground_n for_o the_o same_o than_o the_o numeral_a letter_n of_o the_o latin_a word_n judicium_fw-la as_o they_o be_v all_o which_o make_v that_o number_n what_o think_v you_o now_o he_o prophesy_v great_a matter_n of_o henry_n the_o iv._o of_o france_n which_o prove_v clean_a contrary_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o other_o prince_n which_o never_o come_v to_o pass_v i_o have_v i_o know_v not_o how_o often_o to_o satisfy_v one_o or_o other_o tell_v they_o as_o i_o now_o tell_v you_o and_o yet_o every_o five_o or_o six_o year_n it_o come_v up_o again_o as_o if_o it_o have_v never_o be_v discredit_v man_n be_v prone_a to_o believe_v any_o thing_n they_o will_v have_v and_o any_o word_n that_o seem_v that_o way_n they_o lay_v hold_v on_o never_o regard_v though_o the_o ground_n be_v foolish_a and_o the_o coherence_n with_o the_o rest_n repugnant_a to_o their_o construction_n i_o will_v tell_v you_o what_o paul_n grebner_n mean_v or_o dream_v by_o that_o you_o send_v i_o know_v he_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n john_n of_o sweden_n who_o marry_v a_o popish_a lady_n this_o be_v his_o huius_fw-la temporis_fw-la rex_fw-la sueciae_fw-la i._n svi_fw-la temporis_fw-la which_o he_o suppose_v shall_v be_v invite_v by_o the_o catholic_n party_n to_o take_v their_o part_n and_o to_o invade_v denmark_n etc._n etc._n the_o carolus_n he_o speak_v of_o be_v carolus_n sudermanniae_fw-la dux_n king_n john_n brother_n with_o who_o he_o threaten_v king_n john_n that_o if_o he_o join_v with_o the_o popish_a league_n he_o shall_v leave_v his_o kingdom_n unto_o he_o who_o shall_v of_o carolus_n become_v carolus_n magnus_n that_o be_v of_o a_o duke_n be_v make_v a_o king_n and_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o dominion_n and_o conquest_n another_o charlemaign_n of_o the_o north_n et_fw-la sic_fw-la say_v he_o è_fw-la carolo_n carolus_n magnus_fw-la regnum_fw-la capessit_fw-la for_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v read_v qui_fw-la magno_fw-la successu_fw-la &_o fortunâ_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o follow_v deus_fw-la autem_fw-la regis_fw-la conjugem_fw-la papisticam_fw-la ex_fw-la hac_fw-la vita_fw-la evocat_fw-la this_o be_v king_n john_n wife_n what_o shall_v it_o mean_v else_o this_o he_o dream_v shall_v happen_v to_o king_n john_n assoon_o as_o he_o shall_v have_v declare_v himself_o for_o the_o popish_a league_n and_o that_o then_o present_o charles_n his_o brother_n shall_v take_v the_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n by_o this_o time_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o you_o understand_v it_o and_o how_o little_a they_o heed_v circumstance_n and_o other_o connexion_n who_o will_v interpret_v it_o of_o any_o other_o charles_n howsoever_o grebner_n be_v for_o a_o great_a part_n deceive_v concern_v even_o that_o charles_n he_o mean_v i_o think_v my_o letter_n be_v now_o long_o enough_o therefore_o with_o prayer_n and_o best_a affection_n i_o rest_v christ_n college_n apr._n 3._o 1637._o your_o assure_a friend_n jos._n mede_n postscript_n i_o have_v write_v yesterday_o but_o that_o partly_o other_o writing_n partly_o molesti_fw-la homines_fw-la rob_v i_o of_o my_o time_n will_v you_o have_v i_o send_v back_o mr._n dury_n letter_n or_o not_o vale._n epistle_n xciv_o mr._n hartlib_n reply_n thank_v he_o for_o that_o censure_n worthy_a sir_n i_o thank_v you_o for_o your_o last_o of_o the_o three_o of_o april_n i_o never_o make_v much_o of_o grebner_n or_o any_o of_o those_o prophetical_a fancy_n i_o approve_v full_o of_o your_o judgement_n which_o you_o have_v give_v upon_o it_o i_o hope_v it_o will_v work_v some_o good_a upon_o those_o who_o be_v use_v to_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o these_o dream_n some_o week_n ago_o worthy_a dr._n twisse_n communicate_v unto_o i_o mr._n potter_n ms._n of_o 666._o certain_o our_o german_n will_v be_v wild_a when_o they_o shall_v see_v it_o in_o a_o more_o know_a language_n if_o you_o please_v to_o let_v i_o have_v your_o copy_n also_o i_o shall_v take_v it_o as_o a_o special_a favour_n i_o be_o very_o confident_o assure_v that_o my_o lo._n gr._n of_o cant._n himself_o have_v write_v a_o book_n in_o answer_n to_o some_o popish_a point_n as_o it_o be_v a_o second_o part_n of_o chillingsworth_n compose_v chief_o upon_o the_o point_n of_o fundamental_o and_o nonfundamentals_a which_o book_n be_v almost_o ready_a for_o the_o press_n only_o because_o in_o his_o quotation_n he_o have_v trust_v to_o his_o memory_n he_o be_v revise_v and_o examine_v they_o and_o then_o it_o come_v forth_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o rest_v london_n 6._o april_n 1638._o your_o most_o willing_a and_o affectionate_a friend_n to_o serve_v you_o s._n hartlib_n epistle_n xcv_o mr._n mede_n letter_n to_o mr._n hartlib_n concern_v the_o number_n 25._o the_o root_n of_o the_o beast_n number_n viz._n 666._o with_o his_o judgement_n of_o a_o analytical_a table_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n which_o be_v send_v he_o his_o differ_v from_o the_o author_n thereof_o in_o four_o particular_n worthy_a mr._n hartlib_n concern_v your_o mathematician_n letter_n about_o mr._n potter_n interpretation_n of_o the_o beast_n number_n i_o like_v his_o observation_n of_o the_o roman_a calendar_n that_o of_o all_o the_o number_n of_o the_o epact_n they_o shall_v choose_v xxv_o for_o the_o aequation_n with_o the_o golden_a number_n and_o i_o think_v it_o as_o far_o as_o i_o understand_v it_o worthy_a to_o be_v add_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o mr._n potter_n of_n that_o kind_a but_o that_o of_o t._n l._n 1666_o i_o have_v know_v long_o but_o never_o have_v any_o fancy_n to_o and_o i_o think_v it_o not_o worthy_a to_o come_v in_o collation_n with_o that_o of_o mr._n potter_n yet_o it_o be_v pretty_a i_o confess_v what_o your_o author_n observe_v of_o the_o roman_a numeral_a letter_n cdilmux_n idest_fw-la mdclxvi_o i_o will_v willing_o send_v you_o my_o copy_n of_o mr._n
he_o ans._n i_o suppose_v in_o the_o last_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n and_o life_n and_o that_o his_o ill_a usage_n at_o that_o time_n be_v the_o occasion_n of_o his_o so_o miserable_a death_n before_o he_o be_v yet_o go_v from_o jerusalem_n and_o yet_o perhaps_o those_o who_o come_v to_o fetch_v he_o go_v not_o home_o empty_a but_o carry_v those_o 3023_o mention_v jer._n 52._o 28._o though_o i_o have_v rather_o refer_v they_o to_o iehoiachin_n go_v which_o be_v immediate_o object_n the_o first_o deportation_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v in_o the_o 7._o of_o nabuchadnezzar_n jer._n 52._o 28._o therefore_o not_o the_o 4_o but_o the_o 11._o of_o iehoiakim_n reign_n ans._n jeremy_n intend_v not_o a_o rehearsal_n of_o all_o the_o captivity_n nor_o of_o the_o full_a number_n of_o captive_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o smallness_n of_o the_o number_n it_o may_v be_v those_o number_n contain_v man_n of_o particular_a quality_n and_o such_o as_o be_v dispose_v of_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o place_n but_o here_o i_o be_o resolve_v i._o m._n chap._n ii_o the_o mystery_n of_o s._n paul_n conversion_n or_o the_o type_n of_o the_o call_v of_o the_o jew_n xvii_o 1._o 1._o paul_n among_o the_o son_n of_o man_n the_o great_a zealot_n of_o the_o law_n and_o persecutor_n of_o the_o way_n of_o christ._n the_o jew_n among_o the_o nation_n most_o obstinate_a zelots_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o most_o bitter_a enemy_n of_o the_o follower_n of_o christ._n 2._o 2._o paul_n in_o the_o height_n of_o this_o his_o zeal_n and_o heat_n of_o his_o persecute_v fury_n find_v mercy_n and_o be_v convert_v the_o jew_n though_o persist_v unto_o the_o last_o in_o their_o extremity_n of_o bitterness_n and_o mortal_a hate_n to_o christian_n yet_o will_v god_n have_v mercy_n on_o they_o and_o receive_v they_o again_o to_o be_v his_o people_n and_o be_v their_o god_n 3._o 3._o paul_n convert_v by_o mean_n extraordinary_a and_o for_o manner_n strange_a not_o as_o be_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o any_o teacher_n upon_o earth_n but_o by_o visible_a revelation_n of_o christ_n jesus_n in_o his_o glory_n from_o heaven_n the_o light_n whereof_o sudden_o surprise_v he_o he_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n himself_o from_o heaven_n say_v saul_n saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o the_o jew_n not_o to_o be_v convert_v unto_o christ_n by_o such_o mean_v as_o be_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o nation_n 5._o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o preacher_n send_v unto_o they_o but_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o christ_n jesus_n in_o his_o glory_n from_o heaven_n when_o they_o shall_v say_v 39_o not_o as_o when_o they_o see_v he_o in_o his_o humiliation_n crucify_v he_o but_z bless_a be_v he_o that_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o come_v then_o shall_v be_v as_o a_o lightning_n out_o of_o the_o east_n 30._o shine_v into_o the_o west_n and_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v appear_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n and_o every_o eye_n shall_v see_v he_o 7._o even_o of_o those_o which_o pierce_v he_o and_o shall_v lament_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o supplication_n for_o their_o so_o long_a and_o so_o shameful_a unbelief_n of_o their_o so_o merciful_a redeemer_n 4._o 4._o those_o who_o accompany_v paul_n at_o the_o time_n of_o this_o apparition_n see_v the_o light_n only_o and_o be_v amaze_v but_o paul_n alone_o see_v the_o lord_n and_o hear_v the_o voice_n which_o he_o speak_v unto_o he_o this_o revelation_n of_o christ_n from_o heaven_n like_o to_o be_v most_o apparent_a to_o the_o jew_n in_o all_o place_n where_o they_o be_v disperse_v but_o not_o so_o perhaps_o to_o the_o gentile_n with_o who_o they_o live_v the_o light_n of_o his_o glorious_a presence_n shall_v be_v such_o as_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v take_v notice_n of_o but_o those_o only_a to_o see_v he_o and_o hear_v his_o voice_n who_o pierce_v he_o 5._o 5._o paul_n no_o soon_o convert_v but_o be_v immediate_o inspire_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n without_o the_o instruction_n of_o any_o apostle_n or_o disciple_n for_o he_o receive_v not_o the_o gospel_n which_o he_o preach_v of_o man_n neither_o be_v he_o teach_v it_o but_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ._n he_o consult_v not_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o after_o 14_o year_n preach_v communicate_v to_o they_o the_o gospel_n which_o he_o preach_v among_o the_o gentile_n who_o add_v nothing_o unto_o he_o but_o give_v he_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n the_o jew_n together_o with_o their_o miraculous_a call_v shall_v be_v illuminate_v also_o with_o the_o 34._o knowledge_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n even_o as_o it_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o reform_a church_n without_o any_o instructer_n from_o they_o or_o conference_n with_o they_o and_o yet_o when_o they_o shall_v communicate_v their_o faith_n each_o to_o other_o shall_v find_v themselves_o to_o be_v of_o one_o communion_n of_o true_a belief_n and_o give_v each_o other_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n 6._o 6._o paul_n the_o last_o call_v of_o the_o apostle_n the_o jew_n to_o be_v call_v after_o all_o the_o nation_n in_o orb_n romano_n or_o in_o the_o circuit_n of_o the_o apostle_n preach_v 7._o 7._o paul_n once_o convert_v the_o most_o zealous_a and_o fervent_a of_o the_o apostle_n the_o 13._o jew_n once_o convert_v the_o most_o zealous_a and_o fervent_a of_o the_o nation_n 8._o 8._o till_o paul_n be_v convert_v the_o gospel_n have_v small_a progress_n among_o the_o gentile_n but_o when_o he_o become_v their_o apostle_n it_o go_v forward_o wonderful_o till_o the_o call_v of_o the_o jew_n the_o general_a conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n not_o to_o be_v expect_v but_o the_o receive_n of_o israel_n shall_v be_v the_o riches_n of_o the_o world_n in_o that_o by_o their_o restitution_n the_o whole_a world_n shall_v come_v unto_o christ._n 9_o 9_o the_o miracle_n of_o s._n paul_n conversion_n the_o person_n so_o uncapable_a till_o then_o a_o persecutor_n and_o most_o bitter_a enemy_n of_o christian_n the_o manner_n so_o wonderful_a as_o by_o a_o apparition_n and_o voice_n from_o heaven_n be_v a_o most_o powerful_a motive_n to_o make_v all_o those_o who_o hear_v and_o believe_v it_o christian_n and_o therefore_o so_o often_o by_o s._n paul_n himself_o repeat_v the_o miracle_n of_o the_o jew_n conversion_n so_o much_o the_o more_o powerful_a to_o convert_v the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n not_o yet_o christian_n by_o how_o much_o their_o opposite_a disposition_n be_v more_o universal_o know_v to_o the_o world_n than_o be_v s._n paul_n and_o by_o how_o much_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o whole_a nation_n live_v in_o so_o distant_a part_n of_o the_o world_n of_o so_o divine_a a_o miracle_n as_o a_o vision_n and_o voice_n from_o heaven_n exceed_v that_o of_o s._n paul_n be_v but_o one_o man._n 10._o 10._o paul_n reprove_v peter_n one_o of_o the_o chief_a apostle_n for_o symbolise_v with_o judaism_n may_v not_o the_o jew_n likewise_o reprove_v if_o not_o more_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o chief_a of_o christian_a church_n for_o symbolise_v with_o gentilism_n s._n paul_n to_o tim._n 1_o ep._n c._n 1._o v._n 16._o howbeit_o for_o this_o cause_n i_o obtain_v mercy_n that_o in_o i_o first_o jesus_n christ_n may_v show_v forth_o ill_o long-suffering_a for_o a_o pattern_n to_o they_o which_o shall_v hereafter_o believe_v on_o he_o to_o everlasting_a life_n chap._n iii_o answer_v concern_v a_o discourse_n infer_v from_o the_o septenary_n type_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o other_o argument_n that_o the_o world_n shall_v last_v 7000_o year_n and_o the_o seven_o thousand_o be_v that_o happy_a and_o bless_a chiliad_n i._o the_o millennium_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o christ_n be_v that_o which_o the_o scripture_n call_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o ancient_a jew_n and_o s._n jude_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d magnus_fw-la dies_fw-la judicii_fw-la or_o dies_fw-la judicii_fw-la magni_fw-la septimus_n millenarius_fw-la ab_fw-la universa_fw-la cabbalistarum_fw-la schola_fw-la say_v carpentarius_n voco_fw-la magnus_fw-la dies_fw-la judicii_fw-la comment_n in_o alcinoum_n platonis_fw-la pag._n 322._o a_o day_n not_o as_o our_o language_n common_o import_v of_o a_o few_o hour_n but_o according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n notion_n from_o whence_o the_o name_n be_v derive_v of_o many_o year_n for_o with_o they_o day_n be_v time_n and_o not_o a_o short_a only_o but_o a_o long_a time_n a_o day_n whereof_o s._n peter_n speak_v 2_o epist._n chap._n 3._o tell_v the_o believe_a jew_n his_o brethren_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v name_v it_o vers_n 8._o that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v they_o ignorant_a that_o one_o day_n with_o the_o lord_n be_v as_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o a_o thousand_o year_n
as_o one_o day_n this_o be_v the_o day_n of_o the_o great_a assize_n begin_v with_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n apocal._n 11._o 15._o wherein_o christ_n shall_v give_v reward_n unto_o his_o servant_n the_o prophet_n and_o to_o the_o saint_n and_o they_o that_o fear_v his_o name_n and_o shall_v destroy_v they_o that_o destroy_v the_o earth_n vers_fw-la 18._o the_o process_n of_o this_o wonderful_a day_n s._n john_n describe_v by_o a_o twofold_a judgement_n and_o a_o twofold_a resurrection_n and_o the_o glorious_a reign_n of_o the_o saint_n between_o they_o the_o morning_n judgement_n shall_v be_v of_o antichrist_n and_o all_o his_o partaker_n who_o christ_n shall_v destroy_v at_o the_o appear_v of_o his_o come_n 2_o thess._n 2._o 8._o and_o then_o shall_v be_v the_o first_o and_o particular_a resurrection_n the_o evening_n judgement_n shall_v be_v upon_o the_o remainder_n of_o the_o live_a enemy_n of_o christ_n gog_n and_o magog_n and_o conclude_v with_o the_o last_o and_o universal_a resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o so_o the_o last_o enemy_n death_n be_v now_o whole_o vanquish_v he_o shall_v surrender_v his_o kingdom_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o father_n that_o god_n may_v be_v all_o in_o all_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 24_o etc._n etc._n nor_o ought_v it_o to_o seem_v strange_a that_o the_o name_n day_n shall_v signify_v so_o long_o a_o time_n as_o a_o thousand_o year_n the_o jew_n who_o first_o impose_v it_o understand_v it_o so_o and_o in_o the_o end_n of_o s._n peter_n we_o shall_v find_v yet_o a_o long_a day_n even_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dies_fw-la aeternitatis_fw-la a_o day_n of_o eternity_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 18._o the_o prophet_n have_v many_o such_o long_a day_n when_o they_o say_v in_o die_fw-la illo_fw-la vide._n the_o whole_a time_n of_o christ_n first_o come_v be_v call_v a_o day_n joh._n 16._o 26._o 2_o cor._n 6._o 2._o the_o whole_a time_n of_o the_o jew_n forty_o year_n abide_v in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v call_v a_o day_n heb._n 3._o 8_o 9_o their_o first_o captivity_n of_o seventy_o year_n a_o day_n vide_fw-la prophetas_fw-la their_o last_o and_o long_a captivity_n a_o day_n as_o deut._n 32._o 35._o &_o alibi_fw-la apud_fw-la prophetas_fw-la and_o what_o if_o in_o our_o daily_a prayer_n give_v we_o this_o day_n our_o daily_a bread_n day_n be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o whole_a time_n of_o our_o life_n for_o in_o stead_n of_o s._n matthew_n this_o day_n speak_v after_o the_o hebrew_n notion_n s._n luke_n have_v in_o the_o same_o petition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v every_o day_n so_o s._n paul_n heb._n 3._o 13._o exhort_v one_o another_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d every_o day_n while_o it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n do_v not_o day_n here_o include_v many_o day_n now_o if_o the_o thousand_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o though_o we_o may_v know_v by_o the_o fulfil_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v fulfil_v whether_o it_o be_v near_o or_o far_o off_o yet_o the_o precise_a time_n of_o the_o come_n thereof_o can_v be_v know_v because_o it_o be_v to_o come_v upon_o the_o world_n unaware_o as_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n ii_o nevertheless_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o primitive_a father_n especial_o those_o who_o believe_v the_o chiliad_n conceive_v the_o world_n shall_v last_v and_o the_o church_n therein_o labour_n 6000_o year_n and_o that_o the_o seven_o thousand_n shall_v be_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o sabbath_n in_o which_o the_o saint_n shall_v reign_v with_o christ_n their_o lord_n so_o irenaeus_n lib._n 5._o c._n 28._o quotquot_fw-la diebus_fw-la hic_fw-la factus_fw-la est_fw-la mundus_fw-la tot_fw-la &_o millenis_fw-la consummatur_fw-la si_fw-la enim_fw-la dies_fw-la domini_fw-la quasi_fw-la mille_fw-la anni_fw-la in_o sex_n autem_fw-la diebus_fw-la consummata_fw-la sunt_fw-la quae_fw-la facta_fw-la sunt_fw-la manifestum_fw-la est_fw-la quoniam_fw-la consummatio_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la sextus_n millesimus_fw-la annus_fw-la est_fw-la idem_fw-la eodem_fw-la libro_fw-la cap._n 30._o cum_fw-la vastaverit_fw-la antichristus_fw-la hic_fw-la omne_fw-la in_o mundo_fw-la regnans_fw-la annis_fw-la tribus_fw-la &_o mensibus_fw-la sex_n tunc_fw-la veniet_fw-la dominus_fw-la de_fw-la coelis_fw-la in_o nubes_fw-la in_o gloriae_fw-la patris_fw-la illum_fw-la quidem_fw-la &_o obedientes_fw-la ei_fw-la in_o stagnum_fw-la ignis_fw-la mitten_n adducens_fw-la autenâ—_n justis_fw-la regni_fw-la tempora_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la requietionem_fw-la i._n sabbatum_fw-la septimam_fw-la diem_fw-la sanctificatam_fw-la &_o restituens_fw-la abrahae_fw-la promissionem_fw-la haereditatis_fw-la etc._n etc._n justinus_n martyr_n dialogo_fw-la cum_fw-la tryphone_n judaeo_n loquens_fw-la de_fw-fr mellennio_n regni_fw-la christi_fw-la novimus_fw-la inquit_fw-la dictum_fw-la illud_fw-la etc._n quòd_fw-la dies_fw-la domini_fw-la sit_fw-la sicut_fw-la mille_fw-la anni_fw-la huc_fw-la pertinere_fw-la cyprianus_n lib._n the_o exhortatione_n martyrii_fw-la primi_fw-la in_o dispositione_n divina_fw-la septem_fw-la dies_fw-la annorum_fw-la septem_fw-la millia_fw-la continent_n ut_fw-la consummatio_fw-la legitima_fw-la impleatur_fw-la lactantius_n de_fw-fr divino_fw-la praemio_fw-la lib._n 7._o c._n 14._o quoniam_fw-la sex_n diebus_fw-la cuncta_fw-la dei_fw-la opera_fw-la perfecta_fw-la sunt_fw-la per_fw-la secula_fw-la sex_n id_fw-la est_fw-la annorum_fw-la sex_n millia_fw-la manere_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la statu_fw-la mundum_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la dies_fw-la enim_fw-la magnus_fw-la dei_fw-la mille_fw-la annorum_fw-la circulo_fw-la terminatur_fw-la et_fw-la ut_fw-la deus_fw-la sex_n illos_fw-la dies_fw-la in_o tantis_fw-la rebus_fw-la fabricandis_fw-la laboravit_fw-la ità _fw-la &_o religio_fw-la ejus_fw-la &_o veritas_fw-la in_o his_o sex_n millibus_fw-la annorum_fw-la laborare_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la malitiâ_fw-la praevalente_fw-la &_o dominaute_fw-la et_fw-la rurius_fw-la quoniam_fw-la perfectis_fw-la operibus_fw-la requievit_fw-la die_fw-la septimo_fw-la eúmque_fw-la benedixit_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o sine_fw-la sexti_fw-la millesimi_fw-la anni_fw-la malitia_fw-la omnis_fw-la aboleatur_fw-la è_fw-la terra_fw-la &_o regnet_fw-la annos_fw-la mille_fw-la justitia_fw-la sitque_fw-la tranquillitas_fw-la &_o requies_fw-la à _fw-la laboribus_fw-la quos_fw-la mundus_fw-la jamdiu_fw-la perpessus_fw-la est_fw-la iii_o the_o ancient_a jew_n also_o have_v a_o tradition_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n as_o appear_v by_o these_o testimony_n record_v in_o the_o gemara_fw-la or_o gloss_n of_o their_o talmud_n cod._n sanhedrim_n cap._n kol_n jisrael_n for_o there_o concern_v that_o of_o isaiah_n chap._n 2._o exaltabitur_fw-la dominus_fw-la solus_fw-la die_fw-la illo_fw-la thus_o speak_v the_o talmudical_a gloss._n dixit_fw-la rabbi_n ketâ—â—a_n sex_n annorum_fw-la millibus_fw-la stat_fw-la mundus_fw-la &_o uno_fw-la millenario_fw-la vastabitur_fw-la de_fw-la quo_fw-la dicitur_fw-la at_o que_fw-fr exaltaeitur_fw-la dominus_fw-la solus_fw-la die_fw-la hillo_o note_v by_o vastabitur_fw-la they_o mean_v the_o vastation_n of_o the_o world_n by_o fire_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n whereby_o it_o shall_v become_v new_a or_o a_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n sequitur_fw-la traditio_fw-la adstipulatur_fw-la r._n ketinae_n nempe_fw-la ista_fw-la sicut_fw-la ex_fw-la septenis_fw-la annis_fw-la septimus_n cuique_fw-la annus_fw-la remissionis_fw-la est_fw-la ità _fw-la septem_fw-la millibus_fw-la annorum_fw-la mundi_fw-la septimus_n millenarius_fw-la millenarius_fw-la remissionis_fw-la erit_fw-la ut_fw-la dominus_fw-la solus_fw-la exaltetur_fw-la in_o die_fw-la illo_fw-la dicitur_fw-la enim_fw-la psal._n 92._o psalmus_n &_o canticum_fw-la de_fw-la die_fw-la sabbati_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-fr eo_fw-la die_fw-la qui_fw-la totus_fw-la quies_n est_fw-la note_v they_o understand_v this_o psalm_n of_o the_o great_a day_n of_o judgement_n and_o the_o sabbath_n mention_v in_o the_o title_n of_o the_o great_a sabbath_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n dicitur_fw-la item_n psal._n 90_o nam_fw-la mille_fw-la anni_fw-la in_o oculis_fw-la tuis_fw-la velut_fw-la dies_fw-la hesternus_fw-la sequitur_fw-la traditio_fw-la domûs_fw-la eliae_fw-la sex_n mille_fw-la annos_fw-la durat_fw-la mundus_fw-la bis_n mille_fw-la annis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d inanitas_fw-la bis_fw-la mille_fw-la annis_fw-la lex_fw-la denique_fw-la bis_fw-la mille_fw-la annis_fw-la dies_fw-la christi_fw-la at_o verò_fw-la propter_fw-la peccata_fw-la nostra_fw-la plurima_fw-la &_o enormia_fw-la abierunt_fw-la ex_fw-la his_fw-la qui_fw-la abierunt_fw-la these_o last_o word_n petrus_n galatinus_n prove_v to_o be_v add_v to_o this_o tradition_n by_o the_o late_a jew_n and_o sure_o this_o elias_n live_v under_o the_o second_o temple_n and_o before_o the_o birth_n of_o christ._n and_o though_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n here_o of_o the_o seven_o thousand_o year_n yet_o that_o this_o r._n elias_n acknowledge_v it_o as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n appear_v by_o a_o former_a place_n of_o the_o same_o gemara_n talmudica_n which_o be_v this_o traditio_fw-la domûs_fw-la eliae_fw-la justi_fw-la quos_fw-la resuscitabit_fw-la deus_fw-la etc._n etc._n 776._o iv._o the_o concinnity_n of_o this_o conceit_n have_v make_v i_o i_o confess_v sometime_o inquisitive_a whether_o it_o can_v be_v bring_v to_o accord_v with_o the_o receive_a computation_n of_o the_o age_n of_o the_o world_n and_o with_o our_o experience_n of_o the_o beginning_n and_o continuance_n of_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n now_o reveal_v but_o the_o
anno_fw-la christi_fw-la 486._o which_o be_v present_o after_o the_o deposition_n of_o augustulus_n in_o who_o the_o empire_n of_o western_a rome_n expire_v and_o this_o come_v much_o near_a the_o point_n than_o 792._o howbeit_o far_o be_v it_o from_o i_o to_o affirm_v any_o thing_n thereof_o or_o of_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o samaritan_n computation_n or_o to_o prefer_v it_o in_o the_o general_a before_o our_o hebrew_n though_o some_o thing_n be_v find_v therein_o which_o dissolve_v a_o knot_n or_o two_o which_o make_v our_o chronologer_n at_o theiâ—_n wit_n end_n as_o one_o for_o example_n how_o abraham_n can_v come_v into_o canaan_n after_o the_o day_n of_o his_o father_n as_o s._n stephen_n say_v and_o yet_o be_v but_o 75_o year_n old_a gen._n 12._o 4._o whenas_o his_o father_n terah_n live_v 205_o year_n and_o himself_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o 70_o year_n of_o his_o age_n gen._n 11._o 26._o but_o the_o samaritan_n say_v chap._n 11._o 32._o that_o the_o day_n of_o terah_n be_v but_o 145_o year_n which_o be_v just_a for_o then_o abraham_n be_v 75_o year_n old_a at_o his_o father_n death_n and_o moses_n and_o s._n stephen_n be_v reconcile_v which_o yet_o no_o man_n can_v imagine_v that_o the_o samaritan_n scribe_n ever_o think_v of_o but_o the_o thing_n â—aim_v at_o in_o represent_v these_o difference_n and_o will_v propound_v to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o pious_a sober_a and_o judicious_a and_o with_o due_a reverence_n to_o the_o divine_a writ_n be_v whether_o there_o may_v not_o be_v some_o secret_a disposition_n of_o divine_a providence_n in_o this_o variety_n of_o computation_n to_o prâ—sunâ—eret_fw-la prevent_v our_o curiosity_n in_o count_v the_o exact_a time_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o second_o appear_v of_o christ._n and_o that_o as_o the_o ambitious_a tower_n of_o babel_n be_v hinder_v by_o the_o confusion_n of_o language_n so_o our_o curiosity_n in_o this_o particular_a be_v not_o by_o a_o like_a providence_n prevent_v by_o such_o a_o diversity_n of_o computationsâ—_n for_o these_o thing_n concern_v not_o matter_n of_o salvation_n we_o know_v the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n follow_v the_o computation_n of_o the_o seventy_o altogether_o though_o it_o be_v most_o wide_o of_o truth_n and_o the_o chief_a doctor_n the_o church_n then_o have_v through_o ignorance_n of_o the_o hebrew_n for_o a_o long_a time_n know_v not_o or_o believe_v not_o there_o be_v any_o other_o computation_n but_o for_o content_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n over_o such_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n watch_v with_o a_o careful_a eye_n though_o man_n be_v heedless_a wicked_a and_o careless_a of_o preserve_v the_o integrity_n of_o that_o precious_a treasure_n commit_v to_o their_o custody_n beside_o i_o nothing_o doubt_v if_o our_o book_n be_v in_o any_o such_o particular_a as_o we_o speak_v of_o deficient_a or_o corrupt_a but_o that_o the_o true_a read_n be_v yet_o extant_a in_o some_o of_o the_o two_o name_v or_o some_o other_o copy_n somewhere_o preserve_v by_o divine_a providence_n though_o we_o can_v yet_o know_v and_o discern_v which_o those_o right_a reading_n be_v the_o jew_n have_v a_o say_n cum_fw-la elias_n venerit_fw-la dissolvet_fw-la nodos_fw-la and_o without_o doubt_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v and_o meet_v together_o from_o all_o place_n of_o the_o world_n which_o must_v be_v before_o that_o great_a day_n come_v strange_a thing_n will_v be_v discover_v which_o we_o little_a dream_n of_o now_o if_o any_o man_n ask_v if_o such_o a_o corruption_n of_o computation_n be_v suppose_v where_o it_o be_v most_o like_a to_o be_v i_o answer_v not_o in_o those_o generation_n before_o the_o flood_n where_o the_o hebrew_n computation_n be_v the_o middle_n between_o the_o excess_n of_o the_o septuagint_n and_o defect_n of_o the_o samaritan_n seem_v to_o be_v crucify_v as_o our_o saviour_n between_o two_o thief_n but_o in_o the_o generation_n immediate_o after_o the_o flood_n 1._o because_o in_o those_o the_o seventy_o and_o the_o samaritan_n for_o the_o most_o part_n agree_v which_o argue_v their_o difference_n from_o our_o bibles_n not_o to_o have_v be_v voluntary_a 2._o because_o s._n luke_n in_o the_o genealogy_n of_o our_o saviour_n insert_v as_o the_o seventy_o do_v the_o generation_n of_o cainan_n immediate_o after_o arphaxad_n which_o our_o bibles_n have_v not_o who_o know_v what_o it_o mean_v or_o whether_o it_o argue_v not_o a_o defect_n thereabouts_o in_o the_o hebrew_n copy_n time_n may_v discover_v the_o meaning_n thereof_o 3._o because_o peleg_n at_o who_o birth_n the_o scripture_n seem_v to_o say_v the_o earth_n be_v divide_v be_v bear_v according_a to_o our_o copy_n but_o 101_o year_n after_o the_o flood_n which_o trouble_v our_o chronologer_n as_o seem_v too_o small_a a_o time_n for_o eight_o person_n to_o multiply_v unto_o such_o a_o number_n as_o may_v be_v presume_v to_o have_v be_v at_o the_o build_n of_o the_o tower_n of_o babel_n and_o at_o their_o dispersion_n thence_o which_o will_v be_v much_o holpen_v if_o either_o cainan_n be_v to_o be_v insert_v to_o who_o generation_n the_o septuagint_n allow_v 130_o year_n or_o if_o any_o of_o the_o other_o generation_n of_o arphaxad_n salah_n and_o eber_n be_v to_o be_v read_v as_o both_o the_o septuagint_n and_o samaritan_n have_v they_o to_o conclude_v if_o the_o year_n of_o but_o three_o of_o those_o generation_n between_o the_o flood_n and_o abraham_n as_o of_o arphaxad_n salah_n and_o nahor_n shall_v prove_v to_o be_v as_o the_o septuagint_n and_o samaritan_n agree_o read_v they_o and_o the_o generation_n of_o cainan_n mention_v by_o s._n luke_n and_o four_o time_n by_o the_o septuagint_n also_o to_o be_v add_v unto_o they_o the_o duration_n of_o the_o world_n hitherto_o will_v have_v be_v 350_o or_o 360_o year_n more_o than_o we_o count_v of_o if_o therefore_o such_o supposition_n as_o these_o may_v be_v admit_v which_o i_o determine_v not_o but_o leave_v to_o such_o as_o be_v able_a and_o fit_a to_o judge_v apagite_n indocti_fw-la &_o prophani_fw-la then_o that_o tradition_n of_o the_o seven_o thousand_o year_n to_o be_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o of_o the_o glorious_a reign_n of_o christ_n will_v in_o respect_n of_o those_o septenary_n type_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v good_a probability_n of_o truth_n otherwise_o i_o can_v see_v how_o possible_o it_o can_v be_v admit_v 1_o thess._n 5._o 21._o omnia_fw-la probate_a quod_fw-la bonum_fw-la est_fw-la tenete_fw-la i._o m._n chap._n iu._n a_o explication_n of_o psal._n 40._o 6._o mine_n ear_n have_v thou_o bore_v compare_v with_o hebr._n 10._o 5._o a_o body_n have_v thou_o prepare_v i_o psalm_n 40._o v_o 6_o 7._o sacrifice_n and_o offering_n thou_o will_v not_o have_v my_o ear_n have_v thou_o bore_v burnt-offering_a and_o sin-offering_a thou_o have_v not_o require_v then_o say_v i_o lo_o i_o come_v in_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o book_n it_o be_v write_v of_o i_o i_o delight_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o my_o god_n in_o which_o word_n a_o allusion_n be_v make_v to_o a_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o bore_v the_o ear_n of_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v their_o perpetual_a servant_n and_o to_o enroll_v their_o name_n in_o a_o book_n or_o make_v some_o instrument_n of_o the_o covenant_n sacrifice_n and_o burnt-offering_a thou_o will_v not_o have_v but_o because_o i_o be_o thy_o vow_a servant_n bore_v with_o a_o awl_n and_o enroll_v in_o thy_o book_n i_o say_v lo_o i_o come_v i_o delight_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o my_o god_n these_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n be_v allege_v by_o s._n paul_n heb._n 10._o but_o the_o first_o of_o they_o with_o a_o most_o strange_a difference_n for_o whereas_o the_o psalmist_n have_v according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n verity_n sacrifice_n and_o burnt-offering_a thou_o will_v not_o i_o ear_n thou_o have_v bore_v or_o dig_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d s._n paul_n read_v with_o the_o lxx_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o body_n thou_o have_v prepare_v or_o fit_v i_o what_o equipollency_n can_v be_v in_o sense_n between_o these_o two_o this_o difficulty_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o augment_v because_o most_o interpreter_n make_v the_o life_n of_o the_o quotation_n to_o lie_v in_o those_o very_a word_n where_o the_o difference_n be_v viz._n that_o the_o word_n a_o body_n thou_o have_v prepare_v i_o be_v bring_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o prove_v our_o saviour_n incarnation_n whereunto_o the_o word_n in_o the_o psalm_n itself_o mine_v ear_n have_v thou_o bore_v or_o dig_v or_o open_a take_v they_o how_o you_o will_v will_v in_o no_o wise_a suit_n i_o answer_v therefore_o that_o the_o life_n of_o the_o quotation_n lie_v not_o in_o the_o word_n of_o difference_n nor_o can_v do_v because_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o so_o first_o in_o the_o etc._n hebrew_n tongue_n
what_o 321_o comet_n not_o mention_v in_o scripture_n but_o imply_v in_o other_o expression_n 28_o come_v of_o christ_n speak_v of_o indefinite_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n without_o that_o distinction_n of_o first_o and_o second_o come_v more_o clear_o express_v in_o the_o newâ—_n 98_o 611._o his_o first_o come_v be_v at_o the_o time_n prefix_v in_o dan._n 105._o his_o second_o come_v shall_v have_v a_o harbinger_n as_o well_o as_o the_o first_o 98_o 99_o whence_o s._n paul_n learn_v to_o confute_v the_o thessalonian_n false_a fear_n of_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n to_o be_v near_o at_o hand_n 758_o 763_o come_v of_o christ_n sometime_o in_o scripture_n imply_v the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o jewish_a state_n 701_o commemoration_n twofold_a in_o the_o eucharist_n 373._o how_o this_o commemoration_n be_v make_v to_o god_n 377_o competency_n twofold_a 125._o a_o competency_n only_o to_o be_v pray_v for_o 128._o it_o be_v the_o best_a and_o safe_a condition_n 129_o confession_n of_o faith_n shall_v not_o be_v long_o nor_o obscure_a 871._o a_o fundamental_a confession_n how_o it_o may_v be_v frame_v 873._o some_o politic_a consideration_n against_o such_o a_o confession_n examine_v 875._o see_v more_o in_o fundamental_o constagration_n of_o the_o world_n whether_o it_o imply_v a_o utter_a abolition_n 614_o 615_o 617_o congruity_n how_o the_o rule_n of_o congruity_n be_v observe_v by_o god_n in_o his_o deal_n with_o man_n 81._o how_o it_o be_v the_o reason_n and_o rule_n of_o several_a duty_n god_n require_v at_o our_o hand_n 95_o conscience_n a_o good_a conscience_n compare_v to_o a_o feast_n in_o three_o respect_n 163._o a_o scared_n conscience_n what_o 678._o it_o be_v the_o worst_a estate_n of_o the_o soul_n 162_o 163._o how_o god_n law_n alone_o bind_v the_o conscience_n 208_o 209_o consecrate_v see_v dedicate_v constantinople_n not_o mean_v by_o the_o mystical_a babylon_n in_o apocal._n 17._o 912_o when_o and_o how_o it_o be_v take_v by_o the_o turk_n 474_o coâ—rition_n what_o the_o two_o part_n or_o degree_n thereof_o 108_o conversion_n the_o part_n or_o degree_n thereof_o 109_o corban_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o 96._o more_o particular_o describe_v with_o the_o two_o part_n thereof_o 287._o it_o be_v call_v also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d isâ—â—h_n or_o fire-offering_a 286._o the_o most_o holy_a offer_v 286_o 287_o cornelius_n a_o proselyte_n and_o of_o what_o sort_n of_o proselyte_n 165_o covenant_n twofold_a of_o work_n and_o of_o grace_n 251_o etc._n etc._n the_o open_a and_o the_o secret_a or_o hide_a covenant_n under_o the_o law_n 251._o covenant_n of_o grace_n the_o same_o for_o substance_n under_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n 250_o etc._n etc._n covenant_n the_o universal_a custom_n of_o mankind_n to_o contract_n and_o confirm_v covenant_n by_o eat_v and_o drink_v together_o 370_o covetous_a man_n their_o great_a folly_n 131_o council_n of_o constantinople_n endeavour_v to_o be_v wrong_v by_o foist_v in_o two_o canon_n for_o saint-worship_n 685._o false_o say_v to_o be_v against_o the_o word_n saint_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 686._o the_o first_o nicene_n council_n testimony_n touch_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n 813._o a_o foul_a story_n make_v use_v of_o in_o the_o second_o nicene_n council_n in_o behalf_n of_o image-worship_n 687._o council_n of_o trent_n add_v more_o article_n to_o the_o creed_n 874_o court_n of_o the_o templeâ—_n the_o inner_a and_o outer_a court_n what_o they_o signify_v 587_o 588._o the_o time_n of_o both_o not_o coincident_a 586_o 587._o the_o outmost_a court_n or_o court_n of_o the_o gentile_n 20_o the_o creature_n how_o subject_n to_o vanity_n and_o bondage_n 230_o 812._o the_o creature_n be_v make_v and_o be_v to_o be_v use_v not_o only_o for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o body_n but_o of_o the_o soul_n 195_o s._n cyprian_a a_o fabulous_a story_n touch_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o conversion_n 681._o his_o opinion_n about_o chiliasme_n 837_o d_o daemoniack_n be_v lunatic_n or_o madman_n 29_o 30_o damon_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o 1_o tim._n 4._o 1._o not_o always_o take_v in_o scripture_n for_o evil_a spirit_n 634_o 635._o but_o sometime_o for_o the_o deify_v soul_n of_o man_n decease_v according_a to_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o gentile_n theology_n 629_o etc._n etc._n damon_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v a_o middle_a sort_n of_o divine_a power_n mediator_n and_o agent_n between_o the_o god_n and_o man_n 627_o etc._n etc._n the_o same_o with_o dii_fw-la animal_fw-la penates_fw-la lares_fw-la manii_n dii_n 631._o the_o way_n of_o worship_v they_o by_o image_n pillar_n or_o column_n 632_o 633._o their_o worship_n promote_v by_o lie_a miracle_n 680._o the_o gentile_n theology_n of_o daemon_n revive_v and_o resemble_v by_o a_o idolatrous_a sort_n of_o christian_n 634_o daily_a bread_n what_o mean_v thereby_o 86_o dan_o why_o not_o mention_v among_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n in_o apocal._n 7._o 455_o 456_o daniel_n lxx_o week_n explain_v 697_o etc._n etc._n the_o purport_n of_o they_o 697._o his_o prophecy_n reach_v to_o christ_n second_o come_v 787._o whether_o he_o understand_v his_o own_o vision_n 788_o day_n signify_v sometime_o in_o scripture_n a_o long_a time_n 86_o 772_o day_n the_o 1260_o day_n in_o apocal._n 11._o be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o year_n prove_v by_o five_o reason_n 598._o when_o they_o begin_v and_o end_v 600_o the_o 1290_o and_o 1335_o day_n in_o dan._n 12._o be_v so_o many_o year_n 720_o junius_n and_o broughton_n who_o interpret_v they_o of_o so_o many_o day_n confute_v 117_o etc._n etc._n their_o epocha_n 720_o 602._o the_o purport_n and_o scope_n of_o those_o two_o number_n 719_o 834._o the_o event_n answerable_a to_o the_o prophecy_n 720_o etc._n etc._n why_o the_o full_a discovery_n of_o antichrist_n be_v not_o to_o be_v till_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o eleven_o century_n 723_o dead_a body_n see_v body_n death_n what_o mean_v by_o the_o second_o death_n 913_o dedicate_v thing_n dedicate_v unto_o god_n how_o unalienable_a 120_o 121_o deliration_n two_o kind_n of_o it_o 29_o devil_n why_o call_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o air_n 23._o and_o the_o accuser_n of_o the_o brethren_n 496._o why_o he_o take_v the_o serpent_n shape_n 223_o etc._n etc._n he_o assault_v we_o where_o we_o be_v weak_a 226._o that_o the_o devil_n dare_v not_o blaspheme_v god_n before_o the_o come_v of_o christ_n be_v a_o ancient_a tenet_n of_o some_o father_n 24_o diluvium_fw-la ignis_fw-la in_o irenâ—us_n 611_o discalceation_n a_o rite_n use_v at_o their_o come_n into_o sacred_a place_n by_o the_o jew_n and_o mahometan_n 348._o and_o by_o the_o abâ—ssine_n christian_n 349_o double_a honour_n see_v honour_n die_v unto_o sin_n what_o 107_o e_o eadem_fw-la est_fw-la ratio_fw-la loci_fw-la &_o temporis_fw-la vindicare_v and_o explain_v 860_o eagle_n the_o ensign_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n 492_o the_o earth_n be_v in_o the_o politic_a world_n according_a to_o the_o prophetic_a style_n the_o peasantry_n or_o vulgus_fw-la hominum_fw-la 616_o earthquake_n what_o it_o mean_v in_o the_o prophetic_a style_n 919_o east_n church_n ancient_o build_v towards_o it_o 330._o of_o worship_v towards_o iâ—_n the_o practice_n os_fw-la antiquity_n 397._o by_o the_o east_n be_v sometime_o in_o scripture_n mean_v arabia_n 467_o ecclesiastical_a person_n see_v clergy_n and_o minister_n edom_n in_o the_o rabinical_a comment_n be_v interpret_v rome_n with_o a_o account_n of_o some_o such_o passage_n expunge_v by_o the_o romanist_n 902_o 903_o elder_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n use_v sometime_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o civil_a magistrate_n 72._o in_o the_o new_a for_o church-officer_n 70_o etc._n etc._n no_o ground_n in_o 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o for_o lay-elder_n in_o the_o church_n 70_o etc._n etc._n under_o this_o name_n of_o elder_n be_v sometime_o include_v '_o deacon_n 71._o the_o 24_o elder_n in_o apocal._n 4._o who_o mean_v thereby_o and_o why_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v crown_v 439_o element_n why_o call_v in_o gal._n 4._o weak_a and_o beggarly_a element_n 250_o a_o elias_n to_o be_v the_o harbinger_n of_o christ_n second_o come_v 98_o etc._n etc._n the_o encamp_a of_o israel_n in_o the_o wilderness_n describe_v and_o how_o it_o be_v in_o apocal._n 4._o allude_v to_o 619_o encanstum_fw-la ink_n of_o a_o purple_a colour_n appropriate_v to_o the_o use_n of_o king_n etc._n etc._n 11_o end_n of_o the_o world_n that_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o so_o mistake_v as_o to_o believe_v it_o will_v be_v in_o their_o day_n prove_v against_o baronius_n and_o other_o 665_o enemy_n and_o avenger_n in_o psal._n 8._o mean_v of_o the_o devil_n 38_o envy_n the_o image_n of_o the_o devil_n 90_o ephraim_n why_o he_o and_o '_o dan_n not_o mention_v among_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n in_o apocal._n 7._o 455_o 456_o epiphanius_n his_o
the_o event_n in_o scripture_n 889._o jehoiakim_n not_o carry_v captive_a into_o babylon_n pag._n 890_o ieremy_n prophecy_n not_o digest_v in_o order_n 834_o jew_n have_v a_o second_o tender_a of_o christ_n and_o upon_o their_o refuse_v it_o be_v cast_v off_o 164_o though_o some_o of_o they_o believe_v yet_o the_o body_n or_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n reject_v christ_n and_o be_v therefore_o reject_v 750._o the_o manner_n and_o external_a mean_n of_o their_o conversion_n to_o be_v by_o vision_n and_o voice_n from_o heaven_n 761._o this_o argue_v from_o the_o manner_n of_o s._n paul_n conversion_n 761_o 891._o and_o from_o the_o story_n of_o a_o miraculous_a conversion_n of_o many_o jew_n as_o a_o praeludium_n to_o their_o general_n conversion_n 767._o why_o god_n give_v the_o jew_n peculiar_a rite_n and_o observation_n 181_o ignatius_n his_o epistle_n 327_o image_n be_v at_o first_o make_v for_o daemon_n to_o dwell_v in_o etc._n etc._n 632_o image-worship_n bring_v in_o and_o promote_v by_o lie_a story_n 687._o the_o great_a opposition_n in_o the_o greek_a and_o eastern_a church_n against_o it_o for_o the_o space_n of_o 120_o year_n 683_o etc._n etc._n impotency_n pretend_v do_v not_o excuse_v we_o from_o our_o duty_n 308_o john_n baptist_n a_o forerunner_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o nativity_n preach_v and_o suffer_v 97_o isaac_n a_o type_n of_o christ._n 50_o 51_o island_n not_o take_v always_o in_o scripture_n for_o country_n encompass_v by_o the_o sea_n 272._o country_n divide_v from_o the_o jew_n by_o sea_n be_v call_v island_n ibid._n etc._n etc._n what_o they_o signify_v in_o the_o apocalypse_n according_a to_o the_o prophetic_a style_n 450_o judgement_n the_o description_n of_o the_o great_a judgement_n when_o christ_n shall_v sit_v on_o his_o throne_n 841._o a_o far_a description_n of_o the_o great_a day_n of_o judgement_n 762_o etc._n etc._n whence_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n receive_v that_o term_n 754._o the_o precise_a time_n thereof_o not_o to_o be_v know_v 895._o k._n keri_n and_o kerif_n see_v hebrew_n text_n king_n or_o kingdom_n sometime_o in_o scripture_n put_v for_o any_o state_n or_o polity_n 667_o 711_o 911._o king_n of_o the_o east_n in_o apocal._n 16._o 12._o who_o be_v mean_v thereby_o 529_o kingdom_n of_o god_n or_o heaven_n sometime_o in_o scripture_n signify_v the_o kingdom_n of_o messiah_n 103._o why_o it_o be_v so_o call_v 104._o whence_o the_o jew_n give_v this_o term_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o messiah_n 103._o a_o twofold_a state_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n 104_o the_o first_o state_n thereof_o call_v regnum_fw-la lapidis_fw-la the_o second_o regnum_fw-la montis_fw-la 743._o the_o time_n design_v and_o prefix_v for_o the_o come_n and_o begin_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n 104._o it_o be_v to_o be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o four_o kingdom_n 745_o 754_o etc._n etc._n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n in_o dan._n 7._o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o 1000_o year_n in_o apocal._n 20._o 763._o a_o twofold_a kingdom_n one_o whereby_o christ_n reign_v in_o his_o saint_n the_o other_o whereby_o they_o reign_v with_o he_o 573_o kingdom_n 4_o kingdom_n represent_v by_o nebuchaduezzar_n image_n of_o 4_o sundry_a metal_n dan._n 2._o and_o by_o 4_o beast_n dan._n 7._o the_o purport_n of_o they_o 743_o etc._n etc._n why_o these_o 4_o be_v single_v out_o 712_o 713._o that_o the_o four_o be_v the_o roman_a prove_v by_o 3_o argument_n from_o p._n 712_o to_o 716._o that_o these_o 4_o kingdom_n be_v a_o prophetical_a chronology_n and_o the_o great_a calendar_n of_o time_n 654_o the_o kiss_n of_o peace_n why_o so_o call_v 96_o kiss_v of_o the_o pax_n whatâ—_n ibid._n l._n lactantius_n vindicate_v from_o the_o antichiliast_n 812_o 836_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n why_o hell_n so_o describe_v 33_o lamp_n that_o the_o 7_o lamp_n in_o the_o temple_n signify_v the_o 7_o archangel_n 833_o larvati_n why_o madman_n so_o call_v 29_o last_o hour_n or_o time_n the_o end_n of_o all_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o jewish_a state_n and_o service_n and_o not_o of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 664_o last_o time_n a_o twofold_a acception_n of_o they_o in_o scripture_n 652._o that_o the_o time_n of_o the_o four_o beast_n or_o roman_a kingdom_n be_v the_o last_o time_n 654_o etc._n etc._n their_o epocha_n or_o beginning_n 656._o their_o duration_n and_o length_n 655_o latter_a time_n of_o the_o last_o time_n be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o apostasy_n under_o antichrist_n 653_o 655_o law_n may_v be_v consider_v either_o 1_o as_o a_o rule_n or_o 2_o as_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n how_o believer_n be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n 114_o in_o what_o respect_v the_o law_n be_v dissolve_v or_o not_o dissolve_v by_o christ_n 12_o how_o god_n law_n alone_o bind_v the_o conscience_n 208_o 209_o lawenus_n his_o stricture_n in_o clavem_fw-la apocal._n 541._o the_o occasion_n of_o his_o write_v they_o 783._o his_o way_n of_o interpret_n the_o apocalyps_n 754_o 782._o a_o full_a answer_n to_o his_o stricture_n 550_o lawgiver_n why_o christ_n so_o call_v in_o genes_n 49._o and_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o that_o phrase_n lawgiver_n from_o between_o his_o foot_n 35_o lay-elder_n see_v elder_n legend_n fabulous_a legend_n their_o grosseness_n and_o the_o design_n of_o they_o 678_o 681_o etc._n etc._n levi_n what_o the_o name_n signify_v 178._o why_o levi_n be_v choose_v for_o the_o priesthood_n 179_o 180._o why_o call_v god_n holy_a one_o 180_o 181._o his_n favour_v one_o 181_o locust_n what_o they_o signify_v in_o the_o prophetic_a style_n 467_o etc._n etc._n lordsday_n why_o observe_v by_o christian_n 57_o a_o testimony_n for_o it_o out_o of_o euseâ—ius_n 851_o lords-prayer_n twice_o deliver_v by_o christ_n 2._o intend_v not_o only_o for_o a_o pattern_n but_o a_o form_n of_o prayer_n ibid._n lords-supper_n see_v christian_n sacrifice_n lie_v unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n what_o be_v mean_v thereby_o 118_o m._n magog_n see_v gog._n mahuzzim_n in_o dan._n 11._o the_o word_n signify_v fortress_n bulwark_n protector_n guardian_n etc._n etc._n that_o saint_n and_o their_o relic_n be_v so_o call_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o saint-worship_n 673_o etc._n etc._n manna_n why_o so_o call_v 245._o how_o it_o differ_v from_o the_o apothecary_n or_o the_o arabian_a manna_n 245_o 246._o how_o it_o be_v spiritual_a meat_n and_o a_o type_n of_o christ._n 247_o mark_n to_o have_v the_o mark_v of_o the_o beast_n in_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o in_o the_o forehead_n apocal._n 〈◊〉_d what_o it_o mean_v 509_o 511_o marriage_n the_o roman_a law_n for_o it_o discountenance_v by_o constantine_n 672._o prohibition_n of_o marriage_n a_o character_n of_o monastic_a profession_n 688_o martyr_n their_o privilege_n to_o riâ—e_v first_o 604_o 771_o 775._o their_o reign_n misinterpret_v to_o a_o idolatrous_a sense_n 759_o why_o christian_n ancient_o keep_v their_o assembly_n at_o their_o monument_n 679._o martyrium_fw-la omeritarum_fw-la 768_o mass_n reason_n against_o the_o lurch_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n wherein_o the_o priest_n receive_v alone_o 253_o 254._o in_o the_o mass_n the_o ancient_a offer_v of_o praise_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o offer_n of_o expiation_n 293._o how_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n differ_v from_o that_o in_o the_o mass_n 295._o the_o blasphemous_a oblation_n in_o the_o mass_n just_o take_v away_o 376._o that_o the_o ancient_a church_n never_o intend_v any_o hypostatical_a oblation_n of_o christ._n 376_o etc._n etc._n meat_n put_v in_o scripture_n for_o all_o necessary_n of_o life_n 689._o abstinence_n from_o meat_n a_o character_n of_o monastic_a profession_n 688_o meekness_n in_o the_o scripture-use_a be_v of_o a_o large_a signification_n than_o in_o ethic_n 161_o melancholia_fw-la and_o mania_n how_o they_o differ_v 29_o memorial_n why_o that_o which_o be_v burn_v upon_o the_o altar_n be_v so_o call_v 342_o memorial_n of_o god_n name_n what_o 341_o merit_n the_o word_n abuse_v and_o in_o what_o sense_n tolerable_a 176_o messiah_n the_o prince_n in_o dan._n 9_o mean_v only_o of_o christ._n 700_o methodius_n bishop_n of_o tyre_n a_o passage_n out_o of_o he_o touch_v the_o millennium_n 843_o michael_n in_o apocal._n 12._o who_o 495_o middle_a estate_n or_o a_o competency_n the_o best_a and_o safe_a condition_n 129_o millennium_n or_o the_o 1000_o year_n reign_n of_o christ_n not_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o any_o gross_a carnal_a sense_n 603_o 836_o 837._o to_o be_v assert_v modest_o and_o wary_o so_o as_o not_o to_o clash_v with_o any_o catholic_n tenet_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n 603._o to_o be_v propound_v general_o not_o particulatim_fw-la seu_fw-la modatim_fw-la 571._o a_o general_n description_n of_o it_o 603._o no_o necessity_n of_o assert_v christ_n visible_a converse_n upon_o earth_n ibid._n this_o opinion_n of_o regnum_fw-la christi_n &_o sanctorum_fw-la be_v universal_o hold_v by_o the_o
his_o clavis_fw-la apocalyptica_fw-la seven_o copy_n whereof_o he_o send_v into_o ireland_n ireland_n viz._n dissert_n le_fw-fr numeriâ—_n dan._n cap._n 12._o v._n 11_o 12._o &_o speâ—â—men_n interpret_v millen_n apocalypt_v apocalypt_v that_o the_o seventâ—_n mâ—â—nary_n be_v by_o the_o whole_a school_n of_o the_o cabalist_n call_v the_o great_a day_n of_o judgement_n judgement_n namely_o such_o as_o moses_n law_n have_v prescribe_v for_o their_o feast_n and_o solemnity_n solemnity_n namely_o they_o of_o old_a about_o sacrifice_v and_o circumcision_n etc._n etc._n rev._n 10._o â—_o 2_o thess._n 2._o 8._o 8._o rev._n 13._o 1._o object_n answer_n object_n answ._n object_n answer_n answer_n dan._n 8._o 23._o see_v the_o last_o discourse_n but_o one_o in_o book_n iii_o regnum_fw-la romanum_fw-la est_fw-la regnum_fw-la quartum_fw-la danielis_fw-la argum._n 3._o 3._o rev._n 10._o 7._o rev._n 11._o 15._o 15._o see_v this_o prophecy_n of_o tobit_n explain_v in_o pag._n 579._o 579._o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v_o 25._o 〈◊〉_d tâ—en_o shall_v be_v sign_n so_o the_o hebrew_n use_v that_o copulative_a and_o the_o greek_a testament_n with_o they_o act_n 1._o repl._n bâ—â—â—_n juâ—_n 7._o 12._o joseph_n 15._o 5._o xiphil_n joseph_n bell._n 1._o 13._o s._n jer._n in_o dan._n c._n 11._o isocrat_n alâ—â—ed_a object_n answer_n answer_n ch._n 11._o 15._o vâ—d_n dâ—n_n week_n dan._n 9_o v._n 25._o 25._o iâ—â—â—_n 12._o 7._o 7._o dan._n 7._o 22._o matth._n 24._o 34._o 2_o thess._n â—_o 3._o 3._o i_o have_v have_v good_a occasion_n to_o know_v his_o name_n and_o some_o of_o his_o notion_n too_o too_o 〈…〉_z 〈…〉_z witness_n and_o keeper_n of_o the_o primitive_a doctrine_n doctrine_n chap._n 4._o 4._o the_o little_a book_n revel_v 10._o vixit_fw-la â—ndreâ—â—_n circa_fw-la annum_fw-la christi_fw-la 500_o 500_o revel_v 11._o verse_n 12._o 12._o verse_n 13._o 13._o verse_n 14._o 14._o verse_n 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d verse_n 13._o 13._o verse_n 8._o 8._o verse_n 9_o 9_o verse_n 2._o 2._o rom._n 11._o 11._o see_v this_o more_o full_o reâ—ed_v of_o in_o ep._n xvii_o see_v alsâ—_n in_o book_n v._o aâ—_n track_v style_v the_o mystery_n of_o s._n paul_n conversion_n conversion_n vulgar_a lat._n donec_fw-la throni_fw-la 〈◊〉_d sunt_fw-la lxx_o &_o thâ—odotion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chaâ—d_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o sic_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d usurpatum_fw-la de_fw-fr solo_n inveniat_fw-la apud_fw-la chald._n paraph_n â—â—â—_o â—_o v_o 15._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ubi_fw-la in_o 〈◊〉_d est_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sepâ—uag_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d verse_n 10._o 10._o verse_n 13._o 1_o cor._n 6._o 2._o 2_o thest._n ch_z 2._o ver_fw-la 2_o 3._o 3._o see_v epistle_n viii_o viii_o chap._n 11._o 9_o 9_o matt._n 24._o 29._o 29._o because_o because_o therefore_o or_o i_o can_v say_v this_o apparition_n may_v be_v vouchsafe_v to_o some_o chief_a one_o of_o they_o who_o god_n shall_v choose_v and_o they_o as_o witness_v make_v it_o know_v to_o the_o rest_n a_o remarkable_a story_n of_o a_o great_a conversion_n of_o jew_n wrought_v by_o christ_n apparition_n and_o voice_n from_o heaven_n according_a to_o that_o apocal._n 5._o 10._o wâ—_n shall_v reign_v oâ—_n the_o earth_n n._n b._n b._n see_v book_n iii_o pag._n 664._o 664._o see_v book_n iii_o pag._n 664._o see_v in_o book_n iii_o pag._n 710._o â—rist_n ad_fw-la amicuâ—â—_n de_fw-fr resurrestionâ—_n prima_fw-la that_o the_o word_n day_n in_o scripture_n sometime_o imply_v a_o long_a time_n or_o many_o year_n year_n see_v dr._n twisse_n his_o first_o letter_n to_o mr._n mâ—de_n mâ—de_n in_o a_o ms._n of_o dr._n twisse_n there_o be_v a_o three_o answer_v add_v in_o the_o margin_n but_o whether_o it_o be_v add_v in_o the_o paper_n of_o his_o answer_n send_v by_o dr._n meddâ—â—_n to_o mr._n mede_n appearâ—_n tur_fw-la answ._n 3._o it_o appear_v by_o esa._n 65._o 20._o that_o they_o who_o be_v sound_v alive_a at_o christ_n come_n shall_v be_v â—bnoxioâ—s_n unto_o death_n but_o after_o death_n thâ—y_o shall_v rise_v ere_o the_o 1000_o year_n be_v eâ—pâ—â—â—_n and_o reign_n 〈◊〉_d christ._n 1_o thess._n 4._o 4._o 1._o these_o 4._o verse_n 16_o 17â—_n 17â—_n in_o geâ—â—ra_n abodah_n zarah_n c._n 1._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mutabitur_fw-la though_o we_o here_o translate_v it_o be_v move_v mouâ—bitur_fw-la mouâ—bitur_fw-la see_v this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d explain_v by_o the_o author_n in_o his_o paraphr_n on_o 2_o pet._n 3._o ver_fw-la 16._o the_o explication_n of_o which_o verse_n be_v write_v by_o mr._n mede_n in_o dr._n twisse_n manuscript_n and_o not_o extant_a in_o the_o former_a edition_n see_v book_n iii_n pag._n 612._o 612._o see_v epist._n viii_o viii_o see_v epist._n xv._n xv._n revel_v 17._o 17._o dan._n 7._o 24._o 24._o vid._n gen._n 22._o 13._o exod._n 14._o 19_o josh._n 8._o 2._o 2_o â—_z 9_o 18._o 2_o chro._n 13_o 13._o ezck._n 3._o 12._o &_o alibi_fw-la alibi_fw-la see_v book_n iii_o pag_n 463._o &_o pag_n 661._o 661._o in_o another_o 〈◊〉_d of_o mr._n 〈◊〉_d to_o mr._n thoâ—_n johnson_n of_o rochdale_n in_o lancashire_n novemb_v 9_o 1636._o â—here_o much_o of_o 〈◊〉_d letter_n be_v transcribe_v in_o answer_n to_o the_o like_a doubt_n be_v â—â—is_o add_v the_o aâ—â—i-christian_n hâ—rn_n with_o eye_n and_o mouth_n that_o be_v qui_fw-la cum_fw-la revera_fw-la comu_n tantâ—m_fw-la sit_fw-la pro_fw-la capâ—e_fw-la tamen_fw-la seize_v â—erit_n cujus_fw-la est_fw-la proprtum_fw-la oâ—_n &_o oculos_fw-la habere_fw-la habere_fw-la in_o the_o letter_n to_o mr._n t._n i._n this_o be_v add_v d_o now_o â—fter_o the_o division_n and_o dilaceration_n of_o the_o empire_n but_o one_o of_o the_o kingdom_n kingdom_n the_n horn._n horn._n this_o proud_a domineer_a horn._n horn._n and_o invest_v invest_v verse_n 4_o 5_o 6._o this_n and_o the_o two_o short_a letter_n that_o follow_v though_o write_v at_o some_o distance_n of_o time_n be_v in_o this_o as_o in_o the_o former_a edition_n join_v together_o as_o be_v preparatory_a to_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o the_o large_a letter_n immediate_o follow_v follow_v ezek._n 4._o 6._o 6._o anâ—al_a eccles_n tom._n 4._o see_v also_o chap._n 5._o 11._o ja_n the_o rest_n be_v no_o tittle_a difference_n throughout_o throughout_o for_o no_o where_o else_o be_v messiah_n so_o term_v but_o there_o there_o see_v the_o scheme_n in_o pag._n 430._o of_o this_o editio_fw-la editio_fw-la erias_fw-la erias_fw-la iconisâ—is_fw-fr this_o latin_a epistle_n be_v of_o the_o same_o import_n with_o epistle_n xxxvii_o this_o letter_n containâ—_n mr._n mede_n thanks_o return_v to_o m._n testard_n for_o his_o great_a respectsâ—_n withal_o his_o reason_n why_o he_o can_v concur_v with_o he_o in_o his_o notion_n about_o the_o number_n of_o the._n beast_n name_n name_n vid._n pag._n 710._o 710._o vid._n pag._n 713â—_n 713â—_n whâ—â—h_v i_o desire_v when_o you_o have_v use_v it_o to_o send_v i_o back_o again_o ezek._n 38._o 17._o explain_v explain_v ezek._n 38._o 2._o micah_n 5._o dan._n 11._o 35_o 36_o explain_v explain_v namely_o of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o greek_a monarchy_n which_o in_o the_o holy_a account_n be_v not_o extend_v beyond_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n epiphanes_n i._o primiâ—_n primiâ—_n â—on_v caeditur_fw-la populus_fw-la usquedum_fw-la caedâ—tur_fw-la princeps_fw-la ejus_fw-la in_o excelâ—o_fw-la r._n sol._n ad_fw-la esaiae_n 34._o 5._o see_v mr._n mede_n conjecture_n of_o gog_n and_o magog_n in_o book_n iii_o pag._n 713._o 713._o thâ—_n terra_n australiâ—_n yet_o incognita_fw-la might_n in_o part_n be_v people_v through_o that_o fry_n of_o island_n lie_v between_o it_o and_o camboia_n in_o the_o oriental_a sea_n but_o of_o that_o continent_n we_o know_v nothing_o whether_o it_o be_v full_o inhabit_v or_o not_o our_o saviour_n proof_n of_o the_o resurrection_n from_o exod._n 3._o 6._o i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n etc._n etc._n explain_v exod._n 6._o 4._o deut._n 11._o â—1_n vid._n luc_n 10._o 5â—_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n 〈◊〉_d see_v gen._n 〈◊〉_d 12._o 49._o judg._n 5._o 〈◊〉_d mark_v those_o word_n well_o the_o land_n of_o thy_o pilgrimage_n the_o land_n whereon_o thy_o headlies_n gen._n 28._o the_o land_n which_o thou_o see_v gen._n 13._o and_o the_o like_a and_o in_o s._n paul_n the_o place_n which_o he_o shall_v after_o receive_v for_o a_o inheritance_n heb._n 11._o 11._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 15._o of_o which_o this_o great_a author_n have_v give_v a_o specimen_fw-la in_o his_o prefect_n and_o more_o full_o express_v such_o piece_n of_o that_o treause_n as_o he_o have_v occasion_n to_o excerp_v and_o make_v use_n of_o in_o senâ—e_a write_n in_o this_o volume_n as_o the_o judicious_a reader_n may_v observe_v huâ—us_fw-la 〈◊〉_d pag._n 476._o this_o letter_n contain_v mr._n dury_n great_a respect_n to_o mr._n mede_n and_o withal_o solicit_v he_o to_o impart_v his_o thought_n about_o the_o best_a method_n of_o pursue_v the_o design_n for_o a_o pacification_n among_o the_o protestant_n
bitterness_n their_o enormous_a affection_n and_o the_o lust_v that_o war_n in_o their_o member_n howsoever_o they_o may_v vain_o conceit_n and_o fancy_n themselves_o to_o be_v upon_o easy_a and_o cheap_a term_n king_n and_o priest_n to_o god_n fit_a and_o worthy_a to_o reign_v with_o christ_n though_o they_o never_o suffer_v with_o he_o nor_o be_v their_o old_a man_n crucify_v with_o he_o that_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v destroy_v as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v rom._n 6._o and_o thus_o we_o have_v see_v that_o our_o author_n notion_n of_o the_o millennium_n be_v both_o pure_a and_o peaceable_a and_o consequent_o right_a and_o genuine_a these_o be_v the_o two_o first_o property_n of_o the_o wisdom_n from_o above_o in_o s._n 17._o james_n account_n as_o for_o any_o other_o representation_n of_o it_o which_o be_v 15._o earthly_a sensual_a devilish_a the_o three_o property_n of_o the_o wisdom_n beneath_o from_o beneath_o our_o author_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o it_o nor_o with_o the_o patron_n thereof_o his_o soul_n come_v not_o into_o their_o secret_n and_o therefore_o if_o any_o ill-tempered_a person_n man_n of_o wild_a principle_n and_o practice_n shall_v abuse_v his_o name_n to_o the_o countenance_v of_o any_o bad_a purpose_n and_o selfish_a design_n as_o antinomian_o have_v in_o like_a manner_n abuse_v the_o name_n of_o some_o ancient_a protestant_a worthy_n to_o the_o grace_v of_o their_o unwholesome_a opinion_n if_o any_o unlearned_a and_o unstable_a soul_n wrest_v s._n john_n apocalyps_n and_o the_o prophetical_a scripture_n as_o well_o as_o some_o do_v in_o s._n peter_n time_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o s._n paul_n epistle_n and_o do_v so_o still_o they_o shall_v bear_v their_o own_o condemnation_n they_o do_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o their_o own_o destruction_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n s._n john_n s._n paul_n the_o prophetical_a scripture_n be_v holy_a harmless_a and_o without_o fault_n nor_o ought_v our_o author_n and_o those_o protestant_a writer_n to_o bear_v the_o blame_n of_o other_o man_n either_o misapprehension_n or_o misdoing_n but_o let_v every_o man_n bear_v his_o own_o burden_n it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n but_o be_v and_o have_v be_v a_o usual_a artifice_n of_o worthless_a man_n to_o derive_v some_o reputation_n to_o their_o opinion_n and_o practice_n from_o the_o pretend_a authority_n of_o some_o worthy_a and_o excellent_a writer_n and_o we_o be_v the_o less_o to_o wonder_v at_o it_o since_o they_o have_v not_o spare_v in_o the_o same_o kind_a to_o abuse_v the_o divinely-inspired_n prophet_n and_o apostle_n yet_o shall_v not_o this_o or_o the_o like_a abuse_v of_o s._n john_n apocalyps_n and_o other_o prophecy_n be_v deem_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n to_o dissuade_v from_o the_o study_n of_o the_o prophetical_a scripture_n no_o more_o than_o the_o abuse_n of_o some_o passage_n in_o s._n paul_n epistle_n to_o antinomianism_n and_o evacuate_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v of_o force_n to_o take_v man_n off_o from_o the_o study_n of_o s._n paul_n write_n nay_o rather_o shall_v all_o serious_a and_o judicious_a person_n out_o of_o a_o holy_a indignation_n against_o such_o wrongful_a pervert_n of_o the_o holy_a oracle_n of_o god_n excite_v and_o oblige_v themselves_o unto_o a_o more_o studious_a enquiry_n and_o diligent_a search_n into_o the_o genuine_a meaning_n of_o those_o scripture_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v be_v the_o better_o enable_v to_o detect_v the_o falsehood_n of_o those_o gloss_n which_o man_n of_o corrupt_a mind_n have_v for_o their_o own_o end_n put_v upon_o they_o and_o by_o discover_v the_o true_a importance_n and_o scope_n of_o such_o prophecy_n put_v to_o silence_v those_o man_n of_o noise_n and_o confidence_n rather_o than_o of_o reason_n and_o judgement_n and_o certain_o this_o will_v be_v the_o happy_a effect_n of_o such_o studious_a diligence_n for_o they_o shall_v find_v that_o s._n paul_n epistle_n afford_v no_o favourable_a countenance_n to_o antinomian_a principle_n nor_o do_v in_o the_o least_o disparage_v the_o indispensable_a necessity_n of_o internal_a righteousness_n and_o uniform_a obedience_n to_o the_o divine_a law_n it_o will_v also_o appear_v to_o they_o that_o s._n john_n apocalypse_n contain_v nothing_o that_o may_v in_o the_o least_o encourage_v to_o disobedience_n and_o disorder_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_n represent_v christian_n king_n and_o prince_n those_o that_o be_v defender_n of_o the_o holy_a apostolical_a faith_n under_o a_o fair_a character_n as_o 24._o friend_n to_o the_o holy_a and_o belove_a city_n the_o new_a jerusalem_n but_o enemy_n to_o the_o whorish_a city_n the_o mystical_a babylon_n which_o they_o shall_v 16._o hate_v and_o make_v desolate_a they_o shall_v do_v it_o not_o the_o people_n without_o their_o prince_n but_o king_n with_o the_o help_n of_o their_o subject_n so_o hard_a a_o work_n require_v many_o hand_n and_o the_o concurrence_n of_o several_a aid_n these_o three_o consideration_n and_o more_o such_o may_v have_v be_v add_v may_v amount_v we_o hope_v to_o a_o full_a answer_n to_o the_o second_o exception_n and_o these_o several_n be_v lay_v together_o may_v be_v available_a through_o god_n blessing_n to_o recover_v some_o from_o their_o inward_a malady_n of_o a_o uncharitable_a censorious_a humour_n and_o to_o sweeten_v other_o who_o have_v some_o disgust_n against_o the_o author_n and_o particular_o upon_o the_o score_n of_o this_o exception_n nor_o be_v this_o a_o unnecessary_a digression_n if_o any_o digression_n at_o all_o it_o be_v of_o so_o grand_a importance_n for_o the_o vindicate_a of_o the_o author_n in_o who_o story_n and_o character_n we_o be_v now_o concern_v as_o also_o of_o those_o holy_a and_o most_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o church_n and_o withal_o of_o their_o sober_a and_o harmless_a notion_n of_o the_o millennium_n yea_o and_o for_o the_o vindicate_a of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n themselves_o from_o all_o unworthy_a misconstruction_n 23._o have_v thus_o somewhat_o large_o though_o not_o without_o good_a cause_n evince_v both_o the_o great_a exquisiteness_n and_o the_o no_o less_o usefulness_n of_o mr._n mede_n labour_n in_o that_o masterpiece_n of_o he_o his_o key_n and_o commentary_n upon_o that_o mysterious_a book_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n a_o well-chosen_a object_n for_o his_o great_a understanding_n to_o exercise_v itself_o upon_o we_o proceed_v now_o to_o observe_v to_o the_o reader_n that_o beside_o these_o his_o endeavour_n be_v happy_o employ_v in_o other_o though_o neither_o easy_a nor_o ordinary_a undertake_n for_o his_o noble_a genius_n lead_v he_o on_o to_o encounter_v difficulty_n he_o ever_o seem_v most_o delight_v with_o those_o study_n wherein_o he_o may_v strain_v the_o sinew_n of_o his_o brain_n and_o as_o if_o he_o account_v they_o but_o half-scholar_n that_o do_v only_o ex_fw-la commentario_fw-la sapere_fw-la and_o know_v only_o so_o much_o as_o take_v up_o from_o other_o they_o hold_v in_o memory_n he_o be_v not_o wont_a to_o take_v exposition_n of_o scripture_n upon_o the_o credit_n of_o any_o author_n how_o great_a or_o plausible_a soever_o nor_o to_o look_v upon_o their_o resolve_n as_o if_o they_o be_v hercules_n pillar_n with_o a_o nè_fw-la plus_fw-la ultrà _fw-la upon_o they_o and_o therefore_o he_o use_v as_o occasion_v offer_v itself_o to_o set_v upon_o those_o difficult_a place_n of_o scripture_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v of_o more_o use_n and_o concernment_n and_o much_o time_n do_v he_o spend_v that_o way_n to_o give_v light_n to_o those_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o dark_a place_n in_o holy_a writ_n so_o that_o scarce_o can_v the_o question_n be_v propound_v to_o he_o about_o any_o obscure_a and_o knotty_a passage_n therein_o whereabout_o he_o have_v not_o bestow_v many_o serious_a thought_n beforehand_o he_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o by_o many_o for_o his_o singular_a faculty_n in_o this_o kind_n and_o send_v too_o by_o several_a learned_a man_n for_o his_o resolution_n of_o such_o doubt_n which_o be_v usual_o so_o clear_a that_o there_o be_v no_o person_n who_o love_v truth_n and_o be_v not_o addict_v to_o jangle_v but_o will_v be_v satisfy_v with_o his_o answer_n if_o not_o as_o certain_a and_o unquestionable_a yet_o as_o ingenious_a and_o very_a probable_a insomuch_o that_o stranger_n of_o other_o university_n who_o have_v never_o see_v he_o give_v he_o this_o high_a elegy_n that_o for_o assoil_v of_o scripture-difficulty_n he_o be_v to_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o best_a in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o this_o which_o the_o learned_a mr._n alsop_n speak_v of_o he_o in_o his_o funeral_n commemoration_n before_o the_o university_n that_o if_o he_o have_v be_v encourage_v to_o write_v in_o difficiliora_fw-la loca_fw-la scripturae_fw-la and_o that_o god_n in_o mercy_n to_o the_o world_n have_v be_v please_v to_o lengthen_v out_o his_o day_n assure_o he_o will_v have_v outgo_v any_o author_n then_o extant_a and_o